power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o pass_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v us._n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n not_o penetrate_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o us._n he_o pray_v not_o for_o us._n the_o heavenes_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n we_o admit_v no_o penetration_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n protestant_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o us._n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n iv_o of_o angel_n and_o saintes_n scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o angel_n pray_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v unto_o angel_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o strenghtn_v and_o he_o weep_v and_o beseech_v he_o protestant_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v impious_a see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n our_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o adore_v he_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n protestant_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n unto_o not_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v god_n honour_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n nether_a take_v thou_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v pray_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n not_o so_o to_o be_v pray_v abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o israel_n the_o holy_a one_o protestant_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o such_o invocation_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beseech_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n receive_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v god_n protect_v we_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o saint_n bad_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n none_o have_v such_o power_n sante_n receive_v man_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o protestant_n these_o trifle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n god_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saintes_n see_v art_n 12._o scripture_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n and_o save_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n protestant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o say_v through_o god_n liberality_n and_o christ_n grace_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n do_v profit_v we_o to_o protection_n see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n protestant_n god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n see_v art_n 13._o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o saint_n reign_n with_o he_o reign_v with_o he_o protestant_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o christ._n see_v art_n he_o they_o reign_n not_o with_o he_o 16._o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n nation_n saint_n rule_v nation_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o not_o they_o rule_v they_o not_o bless_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v us._n see_v art_n 16._o cit_fw-la chapter_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god._n scripture_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v hard_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_o write_v as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a hard_a to_o be_v understand_v protestant_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a hard_a no_o thing_n hard_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v penance_n it_o preach_v it_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n the_o gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n conditional_o promise_v life_n conditional_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o conditional_o not_o conditional_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o law_n gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v keep_v moses_n law_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o command_v it_o not_o tradition_n to_o be_v keep_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o protestant_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o chapter_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v peter_n church_n build_v upon_o peter_n my_o church_n protestant_n peter_n be_v not_o rock_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o build_v peter_n not_o upon_o peter_n his_o church_n upon_o peter_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o peter_n keyos_n give_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o peter_n be_v give_v these_o key_n see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v fail_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o it_o fail_v not_o protestant_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o peter_n say_v fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o less_o his_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n see_v foundation_n not_o foundation_n more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n
of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n
which_o 1._o as_o farforth_o say_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v as_o farforth_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pronoune_n which_o in_o those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n part_n 2._o pag._n 51._o say_v that_o those_o word_n jacob_n 5._o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o health_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o which_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o page_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o math._n 9_o arise_v forgive_v 1._o arise_v that_o to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v be_v equivalent_a thing_n let_v then_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n mynister_v say_v arise_v and_o walk_v when_o they_o preach_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o expound_v also_o by_o disparate_a or_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 2._o body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o the_o church_n body_n 1._o church_n church_n et_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o to_o 4._o he_o say_v by_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wax_v clear_a this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o body_n be_v put_v for_o death_n body_n 1._o death_n death_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o now_o follow_v a_o rite_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o body_n here_o be_v it_o not_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v otherwise_o take_v then_o for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o church_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr caena_n fol._n 294._o he_o say_v that_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o communion_n ourselves_o communion_n 1._o sermon_n chalice_n 1._o ourselves_o you_o may_v understand_v a_o sermon_n or_o the_o church_n et_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o ourselves_o again_o christian_n blood_n 1._o christian_n he_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o trust_v in_o his_o blood_n et_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la f._n 359._o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 6._o be_v put_v for_o the_o divine_a faith_n flesh._n 1._o divinity_n body_n and_o blood_n 1._o faith_n nature_n in_o explic._n art_n 18._o to_o 1._o f._n 37._o thou_o see_v here_o joan._n 6._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o body_n dead_a for_o we_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o redeem_v us._n and_o in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v a_o figure_n or_o symbol_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 350._o thus_o write_v relieve_v eat_v 1._o relieve_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o who_o beleive_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o joan._n 6._o tom_n 4._o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o flesh_n be_v trust_n eat_v 1._o trust_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v again_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o trust_v in_o elenc_n fol._n 30._o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la baptis_fw-la fol._n 61._o in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n the_o hear_v believe_v 1._o hear_v word_n of_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beleiver_n the_o same_o man_n epist_n ad_fw-la lindover_n to_o 1._o fol._n 204._o thou_o see_v here_o 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o faith_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a fiâ—st_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o apollo_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n f._n 61._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inward_a doctrine_n baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o doctrine_n faith_n 1._o pet._n 3._o et_fw-fr f._n 63._o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o baptise_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n 16._o be_v take_v for_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr f._n 81._o in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o subsidio_fw-la ib._n f._n 254._o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n when_o christ_n baptism_n 1._o christ_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n fol._n 107._o he_o add_v that_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o very_a gospel_n moreover_o l._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 73._o gospel_n baptism_n 1._o gospel_n he_o thus_o write_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o learned_a of_o we_o that_o by_o water_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 3._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n assure_v water_n 1._o knowledge_n key_n 1._o word_n of_o key_n 1._o faith_n keyes_n 1._o preach_v loose_a and_o bind_v 1._o preach_v bind_v 1._o leave_v in_o error_n bind_v 1._o not_o believe_v forgive_v 1._o assure_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 2._o f._n 92._o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o exegesi_n ib._n f._n 258._o the_o key_n be_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n ib_a f._n 378._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 1._o f._n 93._o we_o learn_v that_o in_o luke_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-la clavibus_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 191._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o leave_v in_o error_n and_o in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o because_o that_o certainty_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o continual_o endue_v with_o new_a grace_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o be_v comfort_v daneus_fw-la contr._n 7._o pag._n 1317._o saint_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v the_o christ_n saintes_n 1._o christ_n world_n apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o godly_a both_o now_o and_o after_o death_n do_v govern_v the_o wicked_a world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n govern_v it_o of_o who_o kingdom_n they_o be_v partaker_n as_o be_v his_o member_n et_fw-la to_o 2._o contr._n de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o oâ—_n and._n 1._o oâ—_n holy_a ghost_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o disiunctive_a particle_n or._n et_fw-la contr._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o stand_v for_o signify_v is._n 1._o signify_v signify_v represent_v seal_v rainolds_n in_o apol._n thes_n p._n 333._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o in_o those_o word_n hold_v tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o scripture_n speech_n 1._o scripture_n word_n speech_n comprehend_v other_o scripture_n or_o as_o jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o sec_fw-la 1._o will_v have_v it_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o in_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o will_v have_v whether_o put_v for_o also_o as_o beza_n put_v in_o the_o very_a also_o whether_o 1._o also_o text_n of_o that_o place_n whitaker_n contr._n 11._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o by_o priest_n in_o those_o word_n of_o man_n priest_n 1._o chief_a man_n the_o psal_n 99_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v
he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n
speech_n of_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o write_v they_o out_o let_v he_o run_v over_o the_o sum_n which_o i_o make_v of_o their_o word_n or_o by_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n choose_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o this_o book_n 11._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifold_a first_o because_o by_o it_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n may_v be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n work_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o scirpture_n alone_o as_o protestant_n desire_n to_o wit_n by_o mere_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o famous_a protestant_n touch_v 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o catholic_n in_o 260._o article_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o those_o 260._o article_n direct_o contradict_v the_o say_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n an_o other_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o rank_v according_a to_o order_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o in_o 260._o article_n direct_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n do_v approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n a_o three_o commodity_n be_v that_o hereby_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o controversy_n such_o say_n of_o famous_a protestant_n as_o not_o only_o directe_o cross_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n sacrament_n faith_n good_a work_n so_o opposite_a to_o piety_n virtue_n and_o religion_n so_o favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o all_o licenciousnes_n so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o some_o protestant_n will_v deny_v and_o other_o scarce_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n who_o i_o request_v say_n the_o author_n fidelity_n in_o cite_v protestant_o say_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o i_o not_o only_o gather_v their_o say_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n but_o also_o after_o i_o have_v myself_o gather_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fair_a copy_v out_o i_o diligent_o confer_v they_o with_o their_o book_n and_o admit_v none_o which_o he_o that_o read_v their_o book_n do_v none_o find_v to_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v for_o myself_o as_o caluin_n say_v for_o himself_o against_o gentilis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v slander_v see_v i_o request_v that_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o their_o impiety_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mere_a word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n know_v well_o how_o important_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o in_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o teach_v which_o may_v clear_o be_v do_v by_o their_o say_n here_o rehearse_v 12._o the_o four_o commodity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v thar_z hereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n which_o between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n catholics_n do_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o religious_o keep_v her_o letter_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o protestant_n go_v fare_n from_o the_o word_n at_o lest_o of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o different_a yea_o quite_o opposite_a form_n of_o speech_n nether_a aught_o they_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n both_o because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a letter_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o 1_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o 2._o timoth._n 1_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o which_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o final_o because_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a audacity_n to_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o god_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o man_n word_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o these_o new_a ghospeler_n shall_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n or_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o by_o they_o than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o euamgelist_n wherefore_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n must_v often_o and_o most_o plain_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobat_n faith_n and_o never_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n yet_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o 10._o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 10._o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n and_o most_o direct_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o once_o direct_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n yet_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n wherein_o if_o they_o control_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o they_o correct_v his_o speech_n and_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o proceed_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o as_o s._n austin_n grave_o advertise_v philosopher_n may_v speak_v as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o speak_v according_a 23._o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 23._o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licencie_n in_o word_n breed_v impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v yea_o protestant_n themselves_o some_o time_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o speak_v luther_n if_o the_o 227_o in_o confutat_fw-la latomi_fw-la f._n 227_o scripture_n term_v any_o thing_n sin_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o word_n of_o they_o who_o as_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v better_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o caluin_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o 3._o 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §._o 3._o certain_a form_n of_o think_v &_o speak_v by_o which_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v beza_n castell_n ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n also_o i_o see_v that_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n not_o only_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n more_o true_o or_o more_o habily_n but_o also_o nether_a so_o grave_o nor_o so_o proper_o likewise_o bucer_n math._n prefat_n in_o math._n no_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v reach_v to_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o we_o speak_v most_o plain_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o most_o sure_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwhere_o we_o histor_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o every_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o form_n of_o speak_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n thus_o they_o which_o if_o they_o and_o they_o have_v follow_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 13._o the_o five_o and_o that_o no_o small_a commodity_n be_v that_o by_o this_o work_n will_v be_v take_v from_o minister_n all_o their_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o perpetual_o they_o cry_v that_o the_o catholic_a
title_n and_o power_n again_o peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o and_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n first_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n title_n and_o power_n that_o there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o and_o none_o great_a than_o a_o other_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o all_o point_n nay_o great_a than_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n himself_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v math._n 16._o v._n 18._o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o peter_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n cath._n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n s._n chrisostome_n do_v diligent_o teach_v that_o twoe_o thing_n be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o one_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o revelalation_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o other_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 2_o c._n 2._o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n because_o peter_n not_o upon_o s._n peter_n christ_n do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n luther_n in_o matth._n 16._o to_o 5._o upon_o this_o that_o be_v upon_o i_o not_o upon_o thou_o item_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o build_v upon_o peter_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n not_o upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n again_o only_a christ_n not_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v bucer_n in_o matth._n 16._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v not_o that_o man_n peter_n caluin_n in_o math._n 16._o v._n 19_o he_o faign_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n uhich_v be_v speak_v of_o peter_n faith_n beza_n in_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o but_o matthew_n or_o whosoever_o be_v his_o interpreter_n seem_v by_o this_o difference_n of_o word_n to_o distinguish_v peter_n from_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o building_n rely_v zanchius_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n vorstius_n in_o antibell_n p._n 64._o our_o man_n use_v to_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 5._o art_n 2._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o that_o clause_n upon_o this_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o in_o the_o which_o immediate_o follow_v it_o and_o design_v s._n peter_n person_n both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n peter_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o which_o both_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n in_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o saint_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o rock_n be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v equivalent_a or_o synonimall_n with_o it_o as_o protestant_n confess_v and_o final_o design_v he_o by_o that_o pronoune_n this_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o foundation_n not_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v libr._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n himself_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o peter_n the_o key_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o prompt_a cathol_n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o give_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 9_o quaest_n 5._o c._n 3._o sure_o the_o key_n of_o the_o man_n not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o bucher_n in_o matth._n 16._o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o old_a time_n in_o rome_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n in_o the_o senate_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o man_n hut_n to_o the_o church_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 244._o christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n peter_n not_o to_o saint_n peter_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v these_o key_n and_o the_o strength_n against_o the_o power_n and_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n promise_v and_o consequent_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n unto_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o one_o singular_a man_n which_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o s._n peter_n faith_n fail_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o v._n 31._o and_o our_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v not_o saint_n peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o for_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._o 32._o christ_n do_v in_o those_o word_n manifest_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o when_o bellarmin_n have_v say_v peter_n lose_v charity_n but_o not_o faith_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n answer_v it_o seem_v that_o a_o great_a wound_n be_v give_v to_o his_o faith_n then_o to_o his_o fail_v saint_n peter_n faith_n fail_v charity_n again_o that_o be_v sure_o a_o short_a apostasy_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n art_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o beza_n when_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o faith_n reineccius_n to_o 1._o armat_fw-la c._n 22._o peter_n retain_v not_o faith_n and_o to_o 3._o c._n 4._o for_o a_o time_n peter_n faith_n sure_o fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 3._o c._n 10._o bellarmin_n dream_v when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v for_o by_o the_o denial_n which_o afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o impudent_o affirm_v of_o the_o indefectibilitie_n of_o peter_n faith_n the_o same_o he_o have_v ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o lambertus_n and_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 14._o say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o fall_v have_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o peter_n junius_n contro_n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o certain_o peter_n err_v from_o faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o
teach_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v which_o undoubted_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n lose_v his_o faith_n err_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o retain_v faith_n do_v apostotate_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v that_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o open_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apocalip_n 21._o v._n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o church_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 20._o you_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 11._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n church_n not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n moulin_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 380._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_o 4._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n here_o foundation_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o building_n but_o for_o great_a stone_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n beza_n in_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v bvilder_n of_o this_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o now_o faithful_a minister_n be_v but_o not_o the_o foundation_n itself_o herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o there_o be_v manifest_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o be_v build_v and_o christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o foundation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bvilder_n not_o foundation_n but_o great_a stone_n next_o to_o the_o foundation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o believe_v without_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o v._n 12._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o article_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n count_v whitak_n l._n 3._o sect_n 5._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n antidote_n act._n 17._o v._n 11._o christ_n have_v join_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o narrow_o as_o he_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o why_o then_o not_o also_o who_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n examine_v my_o truth_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o differre_fw-la much_o less_o &c._n &c._n and_o l._n 2._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 2._o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o berheans_n they_o examine_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o know_v full_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n teach_v agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o this_o their_o example_n be_v allow_v with_o the_o high_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v imitate_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o thessalonian_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o to_o examine_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o no_o only_o they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o the_o line_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_o it_o prescribe_v in_o their_o example_n a_o rule_n for_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o very_a name_n do_v show_v how_o far_o their_o commission_n stretch_v forsooth_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n let_v they_o not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o faithful_o deliver_v his_o commandment_n who_o send_v they_o luther_n praefat._n assert_v artic._n to_o 2._o if_o s._n paul_n gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o what_o do_v we_o who_o will_v have_v the_o father_n say_n examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 611._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o examine_v of_o the_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o examine_v io._n 5._o 39_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hear_v christ_n that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v simple_o but_o first_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o betheans_n in_o examine_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 15._o v._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v give_v testimone_v of_o i_o witness_n the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n and_o you_o also_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 21._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a c._n 1._o v._n 7._o this_o man_n come_v for_o testimony_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o act_n 1._o v._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n c._n 5._o v._n 32._o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o c._n 10._o v._n 42._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_v preordinate_v of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o ihon._n v._n 12._o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a exode_n 14._o v._n 31._o and_o they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n contr._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o
proper_o bishop_n the_o conference_n the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o a_o other_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o judas_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n describe_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o to_o hear_v without_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n learn_v diverse_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o prorestant_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o bishop_n which_o protestant_n in_o like_a manner_n deny_v wherefore_o protestant_n steal_v from_o s._n peter_n his_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o steal_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapter_n vi_o of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o there_o be_v always_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hieremie_n 33._o v._o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o my_o always_o pastors_n always_o covenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v make_v void_a and_o my_o covenant_n with_o the_o night_n that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o time_n also_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levite_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 12._o and_o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministeric_a unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 15._o impious_a caluin_n do_v bold_o and_o often_o time_n say_v that_o pastor_n doctor_n prelate_n bishop_n master_n of_o church_n all_o universal_o for_o many_o age_n have_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o be_v seducer_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o psal_n 129._o to_o 3._o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reform_v p._n 322._o not_o without_o cause_n we_o avouch_v always_o not_o always_o that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o scatter_v that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n and_o p._n 322._o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o when_o they_o refer_v that_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o forsooth_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o lawful_a order_n be_v then_o whole_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o for_o some_o age_n not_o so_o much_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o smalleste_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n pag._n 533._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a daneus_fw-la controu_n 3._o p._n 426._o the_o church_n eftsoon_o have_v no_o man_n postour_n and_o controu_n 4._o p._n 757._o the_o true_a church_n have_v oft_o want_v prelate_n lukbertus_n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o we_o say_v that_o for_o some_o short_a time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n as_o long_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v day_n and_o night_n that_o pastor_n be_v give_v until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n that_o pastor_n may_v perish_v that_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v perpetual_a that_o the_o church_n sometime_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n be_v for_o some_o age_n destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n that_o lawful_a order_n be_v for_o some_o age_n quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o &_o seq_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v govern_v pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_n 20._o v._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 21._o what_o will_v you_o in_o a_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n 2._o cor._n 13._o v._n 10._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absente_n that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o c._n 10._o v._n 6._o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 11._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n hebrew_n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o triplicat_fw-la count_v whitaker_n c._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o paul_n put_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o prelate_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n 13._o sect_n 12._o the_o authority_n be_v not_o pastor_n authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o prelate_n but_o in_o the_o word_n for_o who_o administration_n the_o prelate_n do_v serve_v again_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o rule_v which_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a ministry_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 40._o church_n governor_n be_v most_o like_a to_o physician_n the_o physician_n appoint_v wholesome_a thing_n and_o forbid_v unwholesome_a prescribe_v diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n or_o command_n over_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o be_v the_o physician_n office_n to_o govern_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rector_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 2._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o what_o authority_n or_o dignity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v to_o priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o successor_n of_o apostle_n all_o that_o be_v give_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o be_v officer_n or_o to_o speak_v bref_o to_o the_o word_n who_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 8._o in_o math._n 20._o v._n 25._o and_o in_o jacob_n 4._o v._n 12._o beza_n in_o math._n 20._o v._n 25._o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v have_v the_o conscience_n no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o conscience_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o power_n at_o all_o none_o true_o they_o no_o not_o over_o conscience_n for_o instruction_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v and_o do_v in_o his_o name_n sacred_a not_o civil_a matter_n who_o alone_o have_v all_o right_a of_o command_v and_o
the_o pharise_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o many_o prince_n who_o confess_v not_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o christ_n trust_v not_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_v prince_n do_v not_o believe_v have_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o beleiver_n that_o those_o who_o christ_n trust_v not_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a not_o sincere_a but_o hypocrisy_n that_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a be_v feign_v dissemble_a a_o imagination_n or_o image_n of_o faith_n not_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o impious_a be_v not_o faithful_a art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v faith_n simon_n magus_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleeve_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n heb._n 6._o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v reprobate_n also_o some_o reprobate_n have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 13._o simon_n magus_n have_v true_a faith_n card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 14._o faith_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 48._o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o the_o elect_a in_o contion_n ult._n in_o no_o reprobate_a true_a faith_n be_v find_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o tom_n 4._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o all_o simon_n magus_n have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o all_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v who_o profess_a faith_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o as_o appeareth_z of_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 558._o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o be_v judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 3._o c._n the_o mind_n of_o simon_n be_v wrap_v in_o dissimulation_n of_o faith_n beza_n count_v illyric_n vol._n 2._o p._n 131._o simon_n magus_n be_v quite_o faithless_a faithless_a be_v quite_o faithless_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 379._o indeed_o he_o want_v faith_n indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 1070._o scarga_n foolish_o attribute_v true_a faith_n to_o simon_n magus_n daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o he_o object_v that_o simon_n magus_n lose_v faith_n and_o that_o other_o apostate_n do_v the_o like_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v true_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o simon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o heart_n and_o he_o add_v nether_a make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o luke_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o reprobat_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o none_o be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n elect_n none_o but_o the_o predestinate_a have_v faith_n i'faith_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n in_o confession_n p._n 106._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o bucer_n in_o matthaei_n 16._o they_o be_v safe_a for_o ever_o who_o once_o have_v get_v true_a faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 4._o to_o 7._o the_o reprobate_n never_o true_o reprobate_n never_o believe_v true_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_a simon_n magus_n do_v believe_v be_v baptize_v cleeve_v to_o philippe_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n philippe_n that_o even_o they_o who_o can_v be_v recall_v to_o penance_n be_v once_o illuminate_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o faithless_a indeed_o want_v faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o hart_n that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n that_o reprobate_n never_o true_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o say_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 6._o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n while_o stir_v up_o and_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n conceave_a faith_n by_o hear_v they_o be_v free_o move_v to_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o sect_n 4._o all_o true_a faith_n come_v preacher_n faith_n not_o by_o preacher_n from_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n again_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr c._n 13._o sect_n 8._o read_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr cont._n 145._o cap._n 8._o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o expound_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v propose_v may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o tom_n 1._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o faith_n be_v hearing_n not_o by_o outward_a hearing_n by_o hear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_o and_o more_o know_a cause_n to_o we_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o outward_a preach_n the_o like_a word_n have_v oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n libro_fw-la 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 1._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o 3_o christ_n be_v not_o otherways_o right_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o add_v there_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o preacher_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o otherways_o then_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n by_o read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o external_a preach_n that_o it_o can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v lose_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luke_n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n such_o as_o when_o they_o time_n some_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n hear_v with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o revoult_v joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n be_v not_o incredulous_a faith_n s._n thomas_n lose_v his_o faith_n but_o faithful_a and_o v._o 25._o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o certain_a have_v make_v shipwrak_fw-mi about_o faith_n c._n 4._o faith_n other_o lose_v faith_n v._n 1._o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n c._n 6._o v._n 10._o certain_a have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n
they_o math._n 7._o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n will_n some_o do_v his_o will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n 11._o v._n 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n rom._n 8._o v._n 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o we_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o flesh_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o sin_n damn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n c._n 13._o v._n 8._o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_n the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o love_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 1._o joan._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o c._n 5._o v._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 11._o no_o man_n must_v use_v that_o temerarious_a speech_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o father_n under_o a_o curse_n that_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o a_o justify_v man_n for_o god_n command_v not_o impossble_a thing_n but_o by_o command_v he_o admonish_v to_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v and_o to_o ask_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o and_o help_v that_o thou_o may_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o count_n dureun_fw-mi sect_n 9_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o less_o law_n we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o fulfil_v the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o contr._n 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o god_n law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v of_o we_o and_o ib._n q._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v pelagian_a heresy_n perkins_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 833._o the_o papist_n think_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 6._o so_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n of_o law_n no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n man_n nature_n as_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n apology_n of_o england_n we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v no_o way_n satisfy_v the_o law_n luther_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la to_o 2._o fol_z 4._o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a all_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a be_v alike_o impossible_a unto_o us._n in_o gal._n 3._o f._n 329._o the_o law_n exact_v impossible_a thing_n caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_n 10._o cap._n 12._o they_o bring_v nothing_o which_o help_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o possible_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o luc._n 10._o v._n 26._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v keep_v the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v in_o actor_n 15._o v._n 10._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v beza_n in_o luc._n 18._o v._n 22._o no_o man_n can_v keep_v one_o commandment_n so_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v in_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o law_n propose_v not_o heaven_n but_o under_o a_o impossble_a condition_n daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 15._o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a impossible_a altogether_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n contr._n 5._o p._n 974._o bellarmin_n say_v that_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o that_o have_v charity_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o even_o to_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n loco_fw-la 5._o albeit_o grace_n even_o with_o god_n his_o grace_n regenerate_a man_n be_v holpen_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a that_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a that_o who_o love_v his_o neighbour_n fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o judgment_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a even_o to_o a_o justify_v man_n that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o like_a impossible_a that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v keep_v that_o the_o law_n propose_v not_o heaven_n but_o under_o a_o unpossible_a condition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possible_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v wicked_a art_fw-la ii_o whether_o ever_o anie_n have_v keep_v god_n law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psalm_n 118._o vers_fw-la 55._o i_o have_v be_v mindful_a in_o the_o night_n of_o thy_o law_n david_n keep_v god_n law_n name_n o_o lord_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n luc._n 1._o v._n 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o elizabeth_n also_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n joan._n 17._o v._n 6._o thy_o they_n be_v and_o to_o i_o thou_o give_v they_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n act._n 13._o v._n 22._o i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o hart_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o my_o will_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 22._o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n apoc._n 3._o v._o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n c._n 14._o v._n 12._o here_o saintes_n and_o saintes_n be_v the_o patience_n of_o saintes_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n jesus_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o ca._n 16._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nothing_o want_v to_o the_o justify_v that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n with_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o confession_n of_o scotlond_n artic_a 15._o we_o affirm_v that_o law_n none_o but_o christ_n have_v keep_v the_o law_n none_o on_o earth_n christ_n only_a except_v in_o work_n and_o indeed_o so_o perform_v and_o shall_v perform_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n require_v confession_n of_o auspurg_n c._n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la saint_n do_v not_o satisfy_v saintes_n not_o saintes_n the_o law_n confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 7._o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o in_o deed_n do_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o f._n 3._o 343._o moses_n require_v a_o worker_n who_o perfect_o do_v the_o law_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o no_o where_n in._n c._n 4._o f._n 393._o no_o man_n do_v the_o law_n caluin_n in_o rom._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o no_o man_n perform_v the_o law_n nor_o ever_o perform_v it_o in_o act._n 15._o v._n 10._o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o they_o perform_v not_o all_o but_o half_a and_o much_o less_o than_o half_a in_o gal._n gal_n 3._o v._o 10._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o never_o any_o be_v find_v or_o can_v be_v fowd_v who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o vers_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v none_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_v 6._o c._n 12._o in_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 3._o &_o 13._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o david_n keep_v god_n law_n do_v all_o his_o will_n that_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o god_n commandment_n without_o blame_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v god_n word_n that_o saint_n have_v keep_v god_n word_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o none_o beside_o christ_n give_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o it_o require_v that_o no_o man_n in_o deed_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n satisfi_v the_o law_n that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v much_o less_o than_o half_a of_o the_o law_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o ever_o
other_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n of_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v speak_v they_o but_o this_o which_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v 5._o from_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o contradict_v the_o five_o head_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o protestant_n contradict_v for_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v themselves_o again_v the_o scripture_n word_n be_v not_o force_v or_o violent_a but_o obvious_a easy_a open_a and_o which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v plain_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o that_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o prove_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o understand_v word_n which_o the_o 7._o the_o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o melancthon_n in_o hospin_n p._n 74._o martyr_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr euchar_n perkins_n in_o 1._o gal_n v._o 8._o pareus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tom_n 7._o protestant_n themselves_o sometime_o do_v vehement_o urge_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o understanding_n of_o word_n will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n wherefore_o unless_a protestant_n do_v evident_o convince_v that_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o contradict_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o which_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a acception_n among_o man_n they_o bear_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o contradict_v this_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v diligent_o mark_v that_o catholics_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n among_o man_n but_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o understand_a word_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o disputation_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o word_n or_o testimony_n because_o he_o deni_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o understand_v word_n which_o be_v deny_v all_o dispute_n ground_v on_o word_n be_v vain_a wherefore_o that_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o catholics_n do_v beg_v that_o point_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v when_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o open_o show_v and_o in_o which_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o understand_v such_o word_n know_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o disputation_n out_o of_o word_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n thereof_o whereupon_o kemnitius_n himself_o in_o examen_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la say_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o plain_a sense_n which_o have_v certain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o devise_v a_o new_a exposition_n and_o the_o same_o say_v other_o prostant_n as_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v hereafter_o perorat_a hereafter_o in_o perorat_a but_o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v either_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o word_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n all_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o they_o which_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o just_o conclude_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o before_o have_v allege_v and_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o contradict_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n word_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o bear_v and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v usual_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o dispute_n out_o of_o word_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o catholics_n unto_o the_o proof_n which_o protestant_n bring_v for_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o show_v or_o man_n usual_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o circunstance_n which_o word_n 6._o from_o the_o circunstance_n of_o the_o word_n make_v for_o the_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n contradict_v for_o example_n christ_n say_v simple_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o protestant_n simple_o say_v of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o contradict_v christ_n word_n not_o only_o in_o their_o plain_n native_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o also_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o their_o circunstance_n of_o end_n of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o tell_v clear_o the_o apostle_n what_o indeed_o that_o be_v which_o he_o then_o give_v they_o and_o all_o his_o other_o word_n be_v either_o speak_v of_o other_o matter_n or_o if_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v which_o then_o he_o give_v they_o but_o to_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v use_v it_o or_o for_o some_o such_o like_a purpose_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_v word_n do_v clear_o express_v what_o that_o be_v which_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o ult._n thus_o admonit_fw-la ult._n caluin_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o christment_n to_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o selnec_n and_o cont._n selnec_n beza_n if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o have_v none_o more_o express_a and_o in_o which_o we_o more_o willing_o rest_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n itself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n authores_fw-la admonit_fw-la de_fw-fr libro_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 91._o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o of_o themselves_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o the_o same_o caena_fw-la same_o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o expl._n art_n 18._o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sect_n 12._o polanus_fw-la part_n 1._o thes_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la other_o confess_v the_o circonstance_n also_o of_o the_o time_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o humane_a manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v then_o speak_v in_o must_v plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n especial_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n new_o then_o institute_v by_o he_o and_o bequeath_v by_o he_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v of_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n word_n but_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o clear_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o word_n and_o consequent_o christ_n who_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n mean_v to_o speak_v most_o clear_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n also_o concur_v for_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v free_a and_o void_a of_o stranger_n so_o that_o thereby_o no_o occasion_n can_v be_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n usual_o do_v bear_v the_o circumstance_n also_o of_o the_o speaker_n do_v much_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o both_o best_a know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n about_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n &_o be_v most_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v
and_o that_o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n final_o christ_n hearer_n do_v contest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o part_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n the_o seven_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n matter_n 7._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n in_o which_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o protestant_n want_v of_o the_o like_a opposite_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v express_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n to_o teach_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n partly_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v not_o command_v not_o sin_n that_o he_o tempt_v not_o nor_o prodestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a remain_a impious_a that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o very_a experience_n as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o partly_o it_o be_v new_a never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o now_o protestant_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n want_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n protest_v want_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n want_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o of_o themselves_o plain_o and_o direct_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o protestant_n teach_v see_v therefore_o that_o bring_v what_o kind_n of_o word_n catholics_n do_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n catholics_n do_v bring_v both_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v that_o article_n and_o which_o plain_o and_o direct_o according_a to_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n among_o man_n without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n add_v to_o they_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n also_o contest_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o none_n or_o very_o few_o article_n can_v bring_v any_o such_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n what_o protest_v oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o as_o those_o be_v for_o catholics_n but_o in_o all_o or_o all_o most_o all_o the_o say_v article_n only_o bring_v their_o inference_n or_o argument_n and_o those_o compose_v at_o least_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n which_o humane_a reason_n no_o way_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o say_v article_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n itself_o in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o inference_n consequence_n and_o humane_a argument_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v heretic_n for_o example_n see_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o gift_n give_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n as_o protestant_n will_v or_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o catholics_n believe_v be_v a_o new_a thing_n institute_v first_o of_o christ_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o fall_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o word_n madness_n to_o follow_v man_n consequence_n rather_o than_o god_n word_n madness_n to_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o humane_a inference_n or_o argument_n compose_v of_o some_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n of_o one_o humane_a principle_n at_o least_o then_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o those_o most_o express_a and_o speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o most_o clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v for_o who_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v persuade_v himself_o either_o that_o these_o man_n by_o their_o humane_a argument_n perceive_v better_a what_o a_o thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o reason_n be_v than_o christ_n who_o institute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o know_v better_a what_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v than_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o express_v christ_n meaning_n more_o clear_o by_o their_o argument_n and_o consequence_n quite_o opposite_a to_o christ_n word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o himself_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n or_o final_o that_o christ_n express_v his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o humane_a principle_n no_o where_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o a_o humane_a argument_n never_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n better_a than_o by_o his_o own_o most_o express_a and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o express_v clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n do_v understand_v the_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o declare_v better_a what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o humane_a inference_n and_o argument_n compose_v of_o humane_a principle_n they_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n word_n before_o god_n word_n and_o man_n before_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o or_o do_v any_o wise_a man_n teach_v new_a notethis_n notethis_n thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n only_o by_o contrary_n to_o wit_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o true_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n do_v once_o only_o in_o his_o life_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o be_v then_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n only_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n by_o say_v most_o express_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o &_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n thereof_o if_o indeed_o it_o only_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o protestant_n believe_v will_v god_n or_o god_n scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v 7._o â—_o 33._o cont_n faâ—stum_fw-la c._n 7._o speak_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o we_o then_o we_o be_v no_o sure_o unless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o us._n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o contrary_n be_v it_o man_n custom_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v new_a thing_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o some_o master_n teach_v not_o by_o our_o master_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o by_o a_o quite_o opposite_a discourse_n not_o make_v of_o he_o but_o of_o some_o other_o and_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o one_o principle_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v by_o these_o reader_n thou_o see_v clear_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o if_o none_o ether_n protest_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o
of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la
for_o from_o whence_o may_v they_o better_o draw_v their_o dregs_n so_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o foresay_v point_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n who_o 26._o who_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 26._o protestant_n account_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n clearelie_o testify_v that_o many_o age_n ago_o the_o holy_a church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o they_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 36._o which_o not_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v lib._n 1_o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o 4._o lib._n the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 8._o l._n 2._o retract_v c._n 4._o and_o otherwhere_o beside_o many_o protestantt_n as_o caluin_n in_o antidote_n cit_fw-la p._n 266._o whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o perkins_n de_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 787._o and_o also_o hyperius_n zanchius_n lubbertus_n hospinian_n rainolds_n feild_n and_o other_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v thereto_o do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o eftsoon_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o her_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 84._o this_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v judge_v the_o church_n can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la she_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 732._o we_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n of_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o discern_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o counterfeit_a do_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ref_o p._n 232._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o church_n to_o discern_v true_a church_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n from_o counterfeit_n peter_n martyr_n praefat._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v endue_v so_o much_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o lead_n and_o direction_n they_o easy_o discern_v between_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n they_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 6._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n she_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 204._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n scripture_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n whereby_o she_o may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a cathol_n p._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 252._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v of_o great_a matter_n she_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n judge_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v judge_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 315._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v to_o promulgate_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o her_o child_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 316._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v true_a sincere_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o false_a counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n and_o for_o to_o discharge_v distinguish_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v this_o office_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n she_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n she_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o can_v discern_v spirit_n cap._n 5._o p._n convince_v her_o tradition_n convince_v 322._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o kooke_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o canonical_a cap._n 6._o pag._n 323._o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o spouse_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 324._o indeed_o we_o may_v compel_v her_o authority_n compel_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 326._o we_o grant_v with_o ireney_n demonstration_n a_o sound_a demonstration_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o brief_a demunstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n p._n 218._o 228._o and_o and_z other_z where_o often_o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o authorite_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a we_o may_v thus_o argue_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v her_o function_n and_o proper_a office_n to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a she_o have_v that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n she_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o to_o discern_v by_o her_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n her_o authority_n be_v a_o sound_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n her_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o have_v judge_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v such_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n now_o rehearse_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_v testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o forename_a protestant_n and_o howsoever_o protestant_n protest_v the_o cath._n advantage_n over_o protest_v will_v delude_v this_o argument_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o that_o protestant_n produce_v no_o testimony_n which_o force_v catholik_o to_o reject_v any_o book_n which_o any_o father_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a as_o catholics_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n which_o make_v the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v his_o epistle_n which_o other_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n
who_o aâ—ound_v with_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n scarpe_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n cont_n 1._o justification_n effective_o be_v immediate_o of_o christ_n alone_o but_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justification_n quit_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o sanctification_n et_fw-la cont_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a ablution_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v justification_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o inherence_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v sanctification_n bullinger_n dec_fw-la 3._o serm_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justice_n iustificant_fw-la and_o obedient_a polanus_fw-la part_n 2._o thes_n the_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v in_o creation_n be_v not_o grace_v which_o make_v grateful_a et_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o penance_n not_o causative_o but_o ostensive_o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sec_fw-la 26._o we_o be_v perfective_o imputative_o just_a but_o inherent_o just_a only_o imperfect_o touch_v the_o law_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o new_a sort_n it_o be_v law_n of_o god_n law_n abrogate_a from_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o rigour_n and_o imputation_n no_o according_a to_o obligation_n there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a man_n law_n bind_v in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a whitaker_n libr_v 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 96._o say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v take_v away_o in_o part_n but_o not_o simple_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a yoke_n for_o to_o be_v exact_v not_o for_o doctrine_n pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o they_o be_v heavy_a concern_v perfection_n not_o for_o inchoation_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n cap._n 13._o they_o be_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n and_o inchoation_n but_o not_o of_o perfect_a fulfil_n bucan_n in_o instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o regenerate_a the_o law_n be_v possible_a by_o imputation_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o inchoation_n of_o newness_n scarpius_n de_fw-fr justif_a cont_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v possible_a for_o outward_a precept_n not_o inward_a in_o part_n not_o in_o whole_a or_o by_o inchoation_n or_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la christian_n fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o christ_n imperfect_o in_o themselves_o polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a 40._o the_o regenerate_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o by_o imputation_n but_o themselves_o keep_v they_o not_o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 13._o according_a to_o the_o law_n none_o be_v worthy_a before_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o godly_a be_v worthy_a before_o god_n these_o and_o many_o such_o other_o distinction_n never_o hear_v allow_v what_o only_a distinction_n protestant_n say_v they_o allow_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n have_v protestant_n devise_v against_o which_o at_o this_o present_a i_o object_v only_o this_o that_o themselves_o teach_v that_o no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o rule_n be_v much_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o in_o divinity_n no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concupisc_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o may_v say_v and_o defend_v what_o we_o will_v if_o such_o distinction_n be_v accept_v sadeel_v ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n it_o be_v a_o theological_a rule_n all_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n l._n de_fw-la caena_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 861._o and_o other_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n wherewith_o most_o common_o protest_v most_o usual_a distinction_n with_o protest_v they_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o though_o perhaps_o all_o of_o they_o use_v not_o the_o very_a self_n same_o term_n to_o wit_n before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o be_v not_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o reprobate_n or_o evil_a man_n may_v believe_v do_v good_a work_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v justify_v that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v redeem_v sin_n or_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o in_o show_n not_o in_o deed_n an_o other_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o a_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o a_o other_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n as_o say_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-fr implet_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n so_o caluin_n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 38._o a_o three_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v significant_o not_o causal_o by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n priest_n remit_v sin_n good_a work_n do_v justify_v do_v cause_n life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v significant_o or_o ostensive_o not_o causal_o their_o four_o accustom_a distinction_n be_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o thus_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n which_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v inherent_a justice_n that_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o that_o good_a man_n good_a work_n be_v good_a and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o their_o five_o usual_a distinction_n be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o delude_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o justice_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o kind_n of_o say_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n of_o all_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o which_o kind_n of_o delude_v the_o scripture_n be_v most_o ample_a and_o contain_v almost_o all_o the_o former_a kind_n for_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v &_o be_v not_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o likewise_o what_o be_v in_o part_n and_o not_o simple_o what_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o another_o be_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o distinction_n will_v wax_v stale_a if_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o same_o term_n in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o naked_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o place_n therefore_o at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n they_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a peculiar_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n christ_n a_o law_n giver_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o altar_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a these_z forsooth_o be_v their_o fine_a plaster_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o cure_v all_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o will_v let_v other_o heretic_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o 22._o argument_n they_o who_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v force_v in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n to_o devise_v frivolous_a and_o verbal_a distinction_n and_o such_o as_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxiii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v against_o
testimony_n zach._n 1._o where_o the_o angel_n pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o same_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 8._o &_o schlus_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 65._o they_o deny_v that_o angel_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o art_n 7._o which_o beza_n teach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n in_o apoc._n 8._o v._o 3._o john_n learned_a by_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n pure_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4_o art_n 8._o which_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v luther_n to_o 1._o de_fw-la 1_o precept_n f._n 12._o i_o say_v that_o in_o any_o case_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n as_o in_o job_n it_o be_v say_v and_o turn_v thyself_o to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o solomon_n allege_v his_o father_n remember_v david_n o_o lord._n and_o also_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n say_v of_o ephraim_n and_o manasse_n let_v my_o name_n be_v invocate_v upon_o these_o child_n touch_v scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o scripture_n of_o scripture_n hard_a in_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o confess_v christian_n ad_fw-la portum_fw-la lib._n count_v verron_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o plain_o with_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 22._o i_o confess_v as_o peter_n say_v that_o there_o in_o scripture_n many_o thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v the_o like_a say_v pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 25._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 7._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o with_o a_o more_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a ignorance_n do_v he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o twoe_o principle_n of_o maniche_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a concern_v s._n peter_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v peter_n of_o s._n peter_n found_v upon_o he_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 2._o which_o to_o be_v against_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o cap._n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o require_v we_o will_v grant_v also_o that_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n et._n l._n 5._o cont_n dur._n sec_fw-la 4._o who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 3._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o thus_o spalatensis_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 7._o christ_n express_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n wherefore_o fairewell_o they_o and_o let_v they_o be_v go_v who_o use_v force_n to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v not_o immediate_o to_o peter_n but_o exclude_v peter_n person_n either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o peter_n et_fw-la whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o c._n 4._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o place_n do_v convince_v that_o and_o i_o will_v never_o repugn_v eliensis_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 8._o who_o doubt_v that_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 5._o which_o rainolds_n in_o his_o confer_v c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v call_v 12._o foundation_n apoc._n 21._o v._o 14._o et_fw-la serran_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n be_v always_o some_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o art_n 1._o which_o thus_o censure_v melancthon_n apud_fw-la luther_n 10._o 1._o f._n 483._o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o minister_n because_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n kemnice_n in_o exam._n part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v conserve_v with_o a_o continual_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n so_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o et_fw-la caluin_n in_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 13._o here_o paul_n admonis_fw-la h_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_a as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o she_o do_v perpetual_o church_n of_o the_o church_n endure_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 4._o and_o notwithstanding_o whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o say_v who_o deni_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o cuer_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a they_o deny_v also_o that_o she_o be_v always_o visible_a l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 5._o which_o thus_o condemn_v daneus_n l._n de_fw-fr visib_n eccles_n who_o deni_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o she_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o doubtless_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o bible_n et_fw-la reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n c._n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o visible_a company_n never_o perish_v quite_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o caluin_n write_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n §_o 10._o by_o which_o word_n paul_n do_v signify_v that_o to_o the_o end_n god_n truth_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o touch_v baptism_n they_o deny_v that_o either_o water_n or_o baptism_n of_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o 2._o and_o yet_o reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 18._o thus_o write_v beza_n most_o fond_o imagine_v that_o in_o want_n of_o water_n we_o may_v use_v other_o liquor_n and_o beza_n l._n quaestionum_fw-la &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o for_o water_n especial_o witting_o shall_v use_v some_o other_o thing_n sure_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 9_o disp_n 22._o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 9_o of_o which_o thing_n melancthon_n in_o catechesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o give_v this_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n because_o christ_n commandment_n be_v universal_a joan._n 3._o unless_a etc._n etc._n vrbanus_n regius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heminge_n to_o 2._o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v right_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v l._n 1._o c._n 10_o art_n 9_o which_o thus_o condemn_v schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o purge_v sin_n l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v beza_n in_o prae._n 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la montisb_n do_v ever_o any_o christian_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o express_a word_n et_fw-la shlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o purge_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n
word_n wherewith_o here_o or_o there_o it_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n &_o plain_o affirm_v than_o not_o to_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o some_o time_n the_o scripture_n do_v but_o never_o direct_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n whereupon_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o seem_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n which_o the_o appearance_n do_v show_v a_o other_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o may_v and_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o all_o equivocal_a term_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o let_v he_o omit_v these_o kind_n of_o matter_n five_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v do_v thus_o not_o by_o the_o way_n treat_v of_o other_o matter_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v who_o must_v often_o then_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n even_o then_o when_o they_o answer_v it_o or_o comment_n upon_o it_o last_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v be_v force_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v so_o many_o book_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o devise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o catholics_n be_v as_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o protestant_n be_v moreover_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o some_o catholics_n have_v be_v as_o faulty_a herein_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v yet_o that_o will_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o chatholik_a church_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o catholics_n but_o the_o common_a of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n whether_o his_o fellow_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o child_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n she_o nether_a allow_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la but_o the_o protestant_n either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v the_o error_n of_o her_o writer_n and_o so_o make_v they_o her_o own_o church_n why_o all_o contradiction_n here_o relate_v may_v be_v abject_a to_o the_o prot._n church_n 19_o the_o four_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o allow_v of_o all_o protestant_n or_o of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o protestant_n or_o to_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n here_o set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o writing_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a name_n which_o contradiction_n be_v most_o just_o attribute_v to_o their_o church_n and_o these_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o almost_o all_o these_o contradiction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a teacher_n guide_n and_o leader_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o either_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o contradiction_n or_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a master_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n three_o all_o the_o contradiction_n or_o antithesis_n here_o produce_v be_v take_v out_o of_o famous_a writer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o public_o condemn_v nor_o compel_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o recall_v it_o nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o by_o public_a consent_n yet_o by_o silence_n and_o dissemble_n approve_v it_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v it_o her_o own_o four_o protestant_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whatsoever_o any_o cotholik_a writer_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_a have_v write_v why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o better_a object_n unto_o their_o church_n what_o many_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o writer_n have_v publish_v final_o my_o intention_n in_o this_o work_v not_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a especial_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a but_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o suffice_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o that_o will_v suffice_v many_o and_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n and_o not_o condemn_v but_o dissemble_v by_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o their_o church_n or_o no_o these_o point_n ensue_v will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o commun_n fairh_fw-mi of_o protestant_n be_v in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o diverse_a article_n i_o recite_v out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o their_o common_a writing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o touch_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o in_o term_n so_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o three_o be_v that_o much_o of_o that_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o if_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o common_a belief_n of_o protestant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o their_o confession_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v know_v the_o common_a 42._o apol._n anglic_a cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 42._o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o now_o will_v deny_v or_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o five_o be_v that_o jewel_n whitaker_n feild_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_n which_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o befalse_a or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o housoever_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n hold_n communion_n withal_o and_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n or_o refuse_v their_o communion_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v that_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o belief_n of_o protestant_n or_o no_o this_o alone_a will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n and_o leader_n be_v in_o more_o than_o note_n note_n 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a protestant_a preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n quite_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o reformer_n but_o deformer_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o thrust_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n not_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n but_o blind_v from_o hell_n not_o apostle_n but_o apostatas_fw-la not_o pastor_n but_o wolf_n who_o under_o a_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v most_o direct_o impugn_v it_o draw_v cristian_n from_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o devil_n lie_n from_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a
our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la
sect_n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n and_o themselves_o also_o as_o witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o l._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n see_v he_o cont._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 9_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n witness_n none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 3._o the_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v moses_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o that_o divine_a and_o great_a miracle_n belief_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o paul_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n authority_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o ib._n sect_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o cit_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a the_o same_o follow_v evident_o of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a article_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o yea_o after_o christ_n apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n these_o be_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n appoint_v of_o god_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o faithful_a believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o nether_a paul_n nor_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o that_o great_o even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n learn_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n ascension_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 16._o v._o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o christ_n the_o apostle_n learn_v some_o thing_n after_o christ_n can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 12._o by_o this_o testimony_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v no_o nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 14._o vers_fw-la 26._o mark_v what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v suggest_v or_o bring_v to_o mind_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o coiner_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 8._o that_o limitation_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v where_o he_o appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o office_n to_o suggest_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n beza_n in_o joan._n 14._o v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n nether_a learn_v nor_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a and_o save_v doctrine_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n learn_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n departure_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o he_o suggest_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v teach_v art_fw-la ix_o whether_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n or_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 10._o v._n 1._o &_o seq_n and_o have_v call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n christ_n judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n together_o he_o give_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o et_fw-fr c._n 20._o v._n 14._o &_o 47._o &_o marc._n 14._o v._n 10._o &_o 43._o &_o luc._n 22._o v._n 3._o &_o 47._o he_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o john_n 12._o v._o 14._o one_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n act_n 1._o v._o 17._o judas_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o apprehend_v jesus_n who_o be_v number_v among_o we_o and_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n v._o 25._o show_v of_o these_o twoe_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o judas_n have_v prevaricate_v and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o judas_n be_v once_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 108._o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 1._o cap._n 7._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reprobate_a church_n judas_n never_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n a_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o this_o make_v he_o not_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o how_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n austin_n tell_v tract_n 61._o in_o joan._n that_o how_o he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n not_o in_o merit_n church_n never_o a_o apostle_n indeed_o never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o show_v not_o in_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o c._n 2._o judas_n iscariot_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v protestant_n common_o who_o deny_v that_o any_o reprobate_n can_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v number_v among_o they_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v the_o place_n of_o apostleship_n which_o s._n mathias_n afterward_o have_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o art_fw-la x._o whether_o judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 1._o v._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v bishop_n judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n their_o habitation_n make_v desert_n and_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o he_o judas_n bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o take_v catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n judas_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 7._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o same_o say_v other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v
form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o add_v that_o this_o form_n do_v especial_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babil_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 75._o howsoever_o baptismeâ—â—s_v necessary_a not_o necessary_a give_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o true_o save_v nay_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o one_o take_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o a_o wicked_a minister_n do_v not_o give_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la struthionem_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 312._o nether_a be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o without_o they_o baptism_n can_v not_o stand_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ib._n fol._n 65._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v matthew_n c._n 28._o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o baptism_n and_o fol._n 77._o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o in_o baptise_v we_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la reform_v p._n 235._o papist_n dispute_v about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o christ_n when_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o magical_a charm_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 366._o according_a to_o our_o man_n opinion_n nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n a_o baptism_n but_o the_o plunge_a of_o that_o man_n into_o the_o water_n who_o be_v mind_v public_o to_o profess_v christ_n p._n 367._o about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n if_o that_o must_v be_v essential_a here_o we_o plain_o disagree_v for_o indeed_o it_o no_o way_n consist_v in_o that_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o immersion_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o he_o with_o water_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n howsoever_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o god_n name_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o god_n name_n be_v true_a baptism_n that_o baptism_n may_v consist_v without_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o chtist_n prescribe_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n nor_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o foresay_v word_n while_o we_o baptize_v that_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o magical_a charm_n which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 28._o v._n 19_o going_z teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o commandment_n baptism_n necessary_a by_o commandment_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 7._o can._n 5._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n q._n 47._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o baptism_n commandment_n not_o necessary_a by_o commandment_n so_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n in_o the_o fact_n casaubon_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la card._n perron_n many_o protestant_n put_v baptism_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o present_v it_o skill_v not_o much_o bucer_n in_o math._n 9_o i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n as_o a_o external_a thing_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v great_o command_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 96._o baptism_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v well_o omit_v or_o take_v away_o oecalampadius_n l._n 2._o epist_n pag._n 363._o it_o be_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v baptism_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o great_o command_v any_o thing_n about_o baptism_n that_o the_o church_n may_v well_o take_v it_o away_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o want_v it_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o necessity_n of_o mean_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 3_o vers_fw-la 5._o amen_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n salvation_n baptism_n a_o necessary_a means_n to_o salvation_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 4._o which_o transfer_v from_o injustice_n to_o justice_n after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o desire_v thereof_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 6._o cap._n 8._o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n do_v means_n not_o a_o necessary_a means_n not_o depend_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o l._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 73._o who_o now_o exclude_v infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n from_o life_n speak_v against_o scripture_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n reject_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o impious_a and_o inhuman_a confession_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 159._o we_o detest_v and_o reject_v his_o pope_n cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o put_v caluin_n in_o marci_n 16._o v._o 16._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 15._o §_o 12._o child_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v not_o shut_v out_o baptism_n child_n save_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n beza_n count_v westphal_n vol._n 1._o p._n 256._o if_o any_o man_n child_n die_v before_o he_o be_v christen_v we_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 128._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o i_o with_o all_o right_a beleiver_n do_v deny_v peter_n martyr_n in_o thes_n pag._n 1008._o christian_n child_n be_v save_v howbeit_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 4._o we_o accurse_v they_o who_o bring_v in_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n et_fw-fr c._n 8._o it_o be_v blasphemy_n that_o baptism_n be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 368._o our_o man_n open_o disclaim_v from_o papist_n that_o urge_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o necessary_a for_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n catholik_o say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessaire_fw-fr to_o salvation_n not_o simple_o not_o absolute_o not_o precise_o necessary_a that_o infant_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v against_o scripture_n impious_a inhuman_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v art_fw-la v._o whether_o simon_n magus_n receive_v or_o reprobate_n receive_v whole_a and_o entire_a baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o simon_n also_o himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleave_v to_o philippe_n baptize_v simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v act_n 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o s._n peter_n speak_v
22._o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n only_a witness_n or_o preacher_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 1._o for_o christ_n give_v not_o this_o power_n proper_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o word_n whereof_o he_o mad_a man_n minister_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 27._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nether_a loose_v they_o can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v pastor_n nor_o doctor_n can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o any_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o indeed_o so_o proper_a as_o he_o communicate_v this_o glory_n with_o none_o at_o all_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o to_o 8._o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o give_v proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o to_o other_o but_o to_o their_o ministry_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o c._n 9_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o minister_n that_o do_v only_o declare_v his_o benefit_n towards_o faithful_a man_n not_o as_o such_o that_o work_n and_o effect_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o they_o loose_a or_o forgive_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v or_o forgive_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n communicate_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o none_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o any_o creature_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proper_o loose_v any_o that_o they_o forgive_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o declare_v it_o that_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n &_o declarer_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o virtue_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o man_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o we_o mu_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n act_n 19_o v._o 18._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 6._o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v institute_v or_o be_v necessary_a by_o god_n law_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v french_a confession_n art_n 14._o auricular_a confession_n be_v forge_v man_n not_o to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n in_o sathâ—ns_n shop_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n willet_n controu_fw-fr 14._o q._n 6._o p._n 736._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v confession_n at_o all_o to_o man_n confessio_fw-la argentinensis_n c._n 20._o nether_a christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v commana_fw-la it_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la god_n require_v not_o this_o confession_n to_o man_n serm._n de_fw-fr 10._o leprosis_fw-la tom_n 7._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v forbid_v caluin_n in_o refutat_fw-la cathalani_n the_o lawmade_a of_o auricular_a devilish_a law_n of_o confession_n devilish_a confession_n be_v devilish_a it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a corruption_n if_o you_o search_v into_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n jewel_n defence_n apology_n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 1._o thus_o much_o only_o we_o say_v that_o private_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n be_v nether_a command_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o command_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n and_o tell_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n that_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v to_o man_n that_o nether_a christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n command_v it_o that_o god_n require_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v a_o devilish_a law_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o of_o satan_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o grace._n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 6._o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n hand_n grace_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n act_n 8._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o when_o simon_n have_v see_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 23._o can._n 4._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o holy_a ordination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v be_v he_o accurse_v et_fw-fr ib._n c._n 3._o say_v that_o by_o holy_a order_n grace_n be_v give_v protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 2._o tim._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o cit_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o grace_n hand_n not_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v give_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v as_o often_o as_o minister_n be_v order_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v grace_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n for_o they_o but_o not_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sign_n the_o same_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 15._o luke_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o for_o son_n to_o himself_o but_o of_o especial_a gift_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 6._o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o comely_a and_o seemly_o rite_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n but_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n depend_v of_o god_n alone_o beza_n apologia_fw-la altera_fw-la cont_n sainctem_fw-la vol._n 2._o p._n 325._o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v not_o make_v a_o minister_n as_o you_o very_o ignorant_o use_v to_o urge_v but_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v already_o make_v and_o l._n quaest_n &_o respon_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 347._o we_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o who_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o function_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o minister_n as_o brentius_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la confess_v writemberg_n c._n de_fw-la ordine_fw-la herbrandus_fw-la disput_fw-la 11._o beurlinus_n in_o refutat_fw-la soti_fw-la c._n 67._o conciliabulum_fw-la parisiens_fw-la an._n 1565._o artic_a 7._o and_o much_o more_o they_o who_o forbid_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o pseudosynodus_fw-la dordracensis_fw-la an._n 1574._o art_n 23._o in_o these_o word_n the_o brethren_n conclude_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o forbid_v imposition_n of_o hand_n forbid_v be_v omit_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o by_o it_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o but_o to_o be_v omit_v art_fw-la iv_o whether_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 8._o v._n 16._o and_o 17._o for_o he_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v baptize_v hand_n impose_v upon_o the_o baptize_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n then_o do_v they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 5._o and_o 6._o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v impose_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v
of_o bad_a of_o itself_o nether_a good_a nor_o bad_a work_n which_o of_o themselve_v be_v nether_a proper_o good_a nor_o bad_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v fast_v sobriety_n and_o desire_v of_o keep_v virginity_n in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o c._n 5._o sect_n 39_o nether_a virginity_n nor_o marriage_n we_o reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o make_v we_o better_o and_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1045._o virginity_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o thing_n virtue_n no_o virtue_n indifferent_a and_o general_o all_o protestant_n when_o the_o apostle_n call_v virginity_n good_a in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o have_v he_o understand_v of_o a_o good_a that_o be_v honest_a or_o virtuous_a but_o only_o of_o a_o good_a that_o be_v profitable_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o virginity_n be_v honest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o happy_a than_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o virginity_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v nothing_o not_o simple_o good_a not_o good_a of_o it_o nature_n not_o of_o itself_o a_o virtue_n not_o simple_o good_a not_o a_o virtue_n not_o whole_o to_o be_v desire_v not_o require_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o religious_a a_o devilish_a thing_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v marriage_n virginity_n better_o than_o marriage_n well_o and_o he_o that_o toyn_v not_o do_v better_a ver_fw-la 40._o more_o bless_a shall_v she_o be_v if_o she_o so_o remain_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o can._n 10._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o better_a and_o happy_a to_o abide_v in_o virginity_n or_o single_a life_n then_o to_o marry_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n virginity_n be_v never_o better_a better_a not_o better_a than_o marriage_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n marriage_n be_v often_o time_n simple_o better_a than_o virginity_n willet_n controver_n 15._o quaest_n 5._o pag._n 806._o virginity_n be_v holy_a not_o more_o holy_a not_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o clean_a thing_n in_o itself_o then_o marriage_n be_v before_o god_n in_o themselves_o nether_a be_v more_o holy_a than_o either_o confessio_fw-la witten_n bergensis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v excellent_a not_o more_o excellent_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o single_a life_n be_v of_o self_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o marriage_n luther_n serm_v de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la to_o 5._o f._n 126._o single_a life_n in_o it_o state_n much_o more_o baste_v thou_o marriage_n marriage_n a_o most_o divine_a state_n self_n be_v much_o more_o base_a than_o marriage_n and_o fol._n 124._o he_o call_v marriage_n a_o divine_a life_n &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o f._n 107._o the_o high_a religion_n and_o most_o spiritual_a state_n &_o 107._o true_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a state_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o spiritual_a state_n again_o we_o conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v like_a gold_n and_o this_o spiritual_a state_n dung_n in_o genes_n 2._o to_o 6._o fol._n 26._o to_o beget_v child_n be_v after_o preach_v work_v to_o get_v child_n be_v the_o chief_a work_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a work_n and_o in_o c._n 21._o fol._n 257._o marry_a man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n vrbanus_n regius_n in_o locis_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 345._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n marriage_n virginity_n in_o itself_o base_a than_o marriage_n of_o god_n make_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n better_o than_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o great_a impediment_n which_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v base_o bindebachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 799._o if_o you_o consider_v these_o kind_n of_o life_n virginity_n and_o marriage_n by_o themselves_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o before_o god_n nether_a be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 35._o here_o thou_o have_v twoe_o thing_n worth_a note_v the_o one_o be_v to_o what_o end_n single_a life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o wit_n not_o for_o itself_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v a_o perfite_a state_n in_o like_a manner_n beza_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 159._o if_o marriage_n be_v the_o mar-marriage_n nothing_o better_o than_o mar-marriage_n seminary_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o ornament_n if_o the_o stay_n as_o all_o the_o politician_n ever_o teach_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o or_o more_o excellent_a in_o life_n then_o marriage_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o virginity_n be_v better_a and_o more_o happy_a than_o marriage_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a state_n they_o marriage_n not_o more_o holy_a not_o more_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v base_a than_o marriage_n much_o base_a that_o marriage_n be_v the_o highâ—â—â—_n religion_n most_o spiritual_a state_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n nothing_o be_v better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n what_o religion_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v these_o man_n who_o chief_a religion_n and_o most_o spiritual_a state_n be_v marriage_n and_o who_o account_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n better_o than_o marriage_n &_o to_o beget_v child_n the_o chief_a work_n beside_o preach_v art_fw-la iv_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v single_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 7._o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o et_fw-fr v._n 27._o be_v life_n god_n exhort_v all_o to_o single_a life_n thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n math._n 19_o v._n 12_o he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v apocalips_n 14._o v._n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o constant_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 383._o the_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v increase_v all_o command_v to_o increase_v be_v natural_o ingraft_v and_o necessary_o impose_v general_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v man_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 272._o plain_o christ_n do_v not_o counsel_n virginity_n but_o rather_o discourage_v in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o to_o 5._o f._n 105._o paul_n will_v have_v universal_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v serm._n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la marry_v s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o marry_v f._n 119._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o more_o they_o a_o precept_n he_o be_v a_o bawd_n that_o fly_v marriage_n epistola_fw-la in_o wofgangum_n to_o 7._o f._n 505._o god_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o he_o will_v unmarried_a god_n will_v have_v none_o unmarried_a have_v none_o to_o be_v unmarried_a but_o multiply_v he_o that_o will_v live_v unmarried_a plain_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v both_o alike_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n and_o god_n command_v a_o like_a both_o to_o be_v do_v et_fw-fr epistol_n ad_fw-la equites_fw-la teuto_fw-la 2._o marry_v to_o marry_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v church_n man_n command_v to_o marry_v priest_n command_v to_o marry_v germ._n jenen_fw-ge fol._n 214._o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v church_n man_n to_o marry_v wife_n confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-la coniugio_fw-la paul_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v be_v choose_v bishop_n as_o be_v a_o husband_n et_fw-la apologia_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la cap._n 15._o they_o bid_v w_n show_v a_o precept_n which_o command_v priest_n to_o marry_v as_o if_o priest_n be_v not_o man_n melancthon_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n to_o 4._o paul_n will_v have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la helueto_n to_o 1._o f._n 114._o the_o holy_a bishop_n minister_n command_v to_o marry_v and_o bishop_n scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v that_o it_o command_v it_o more_o than_o once_o fol._n 115._o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n in_o so_o express_v word_n command_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o wife_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n in_o 1._o timoth
it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n suffice_v the._n in_o like_a sort_n abraham_n pray_v for_o sodom_n gen._n 18._o david_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o king_n 12._o &_o hieremie_n for_o the_o save_n of_o jerusalem_n hier._n 32._o and_o yet_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o pray_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 9_o sometime_o the_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a and_o not_o impetratorious_a as_o when_o a_o just_a man_n of_o charity_n ask_v that_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o when_o s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o absolute_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n reform_v cathol_n contr._n 4._o pag._n 79._o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n pag._n 1139._o to_o ask_v of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v come_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n promise_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 487._o as_o often_o as_o thou_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o business_n first_o of_o all_o think_v certain_o that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o this_o faith_n go_v before_o thy_o prayer_n be_v vain_a ib._n p._n 555._o let_v faith_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o promise_n prayer_n for_o corporal_a good_n ever_o hear_v every_o good_a man_n assure_v to_o be_v hear_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v with_o out_o god_n promise_n prayer_n for_o corporal_a good_n be_v hear_v and_o never_o frustrate_v illyricus_n in_o marci_n 5._o v._o 28._o every_o godly_a man_n in_o pray_v persuade_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o petition_n he_o be_v hear_v no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o hear_v god_n answer_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5._o post_v phasca_n fol._n 261._o who_o pray_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o who_o by_o prayer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v there_o god_n hear_v not_o and_o our_o praeier_n and_o labour_n be_v lose_v daneus_n in_o exam._n kemnitij_fw-la c._n 29._o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v nothing_o promise_v nothing_o to_o be_v ask_v but_o what_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v caluin_n in_o jacobi_fw-la 1._o v._n 6._o as_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v before_o we_o pray_v for_o by_o pray_v we_o testify_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v promise_n wherefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n assure_v we_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o to_o refute_v that_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o success_n the_o like_a he_o have_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 15._o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 22._o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v where_o a_o man_n assure_v not_o himself_o that_o god_n allow_v and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v vain_a apologia_fw-la confessio_fw-la augustanae_n cap._n the_o tradition_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v effectual_a that_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n s._n paul_n for_o take_v away_o the_o prick_n o_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n for_o sodom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n nor_o particular_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v art_fw-la xi_o whether_o any_o obtain_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worth_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o joan._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v just_a we_o obtain_v because_o we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n good_a hear_v the_o just_a confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1._o peter_n 3._o v._o 12._o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n james_n 5._o vers_n 16._o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 9_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n witness_v that_o justice_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o to_o obtain_v assure_o protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la fol._n 263._o whence_o worthiness_n none_o hear_v for_o his_o worthiness_n it_o follow_v that_o none_o receave_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o worth_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o prayer_n thy_o worthiness_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o thy_o unworthines_n do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o work_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n breed_v confidence_n in_o god_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n receive_v what_o they_o ask_v that_o god_n ear_n be_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a that_o a_o just_a man_n prayer_n avail_v much_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v profit_v nothing_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worthiness_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v public_o in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o one_o that_o public_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o good_a pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v good_a thou_o indeed_o give_v thanks_o well_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 14._o v._n 17._o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o but_o approve_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n protestant_n express_o deny_v scotica_n confessio_fw-la generalie_a we_o detest_v his_o pope_n prayer_n detestable_a it_o be_v detestable_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o like_a have_v confess_v austria_n art_n 14._o &_o heluet._n c._n 22._o jewel_n art_n 3._o sect_n 1._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o 33._o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o roar_v out_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o his_o say_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o action_n but_o say_v thou_o give_v thank_n well_o because_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n et_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o idiot_n be_v reprehend_v suffer_v pray_v in_o latin_a be_v reprehend_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v who_o pray_v in_o latin_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 21._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o christ_n church_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montibel_n part_n 2._o p._n 26._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n forbid_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o forbid_v forbid_v tongue_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o he_o who_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n give_v thanks_o well_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n
he_o love_v he_o dishonour_v christ_n c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o impious_a opinion_n that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o work_n confessio_fw-la bohemica_fw-la art_n 7._o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o work_n justification_n not_o by_o work_n that_o we_o think_v that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o gallica_n artic_a 22._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n belgica_n artic_a 24._o good_a work_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o for_o to_o justify_v us._n argentinensis_n justification_n work_n help_v not_o to_o justification_n cap._n 3._o good_a work_n help_v nothing_o for_o to_o make_v we_o just_a of_o unjust_a heluetica_fw-la cap._n 15._o we_o receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n in_o justify_v we_o god_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o just_a live_v not_o of_o work_n perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la cap._n 51._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n abraham_n not_o justify_v by_o work_n work_n be_v both_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o gal._n 3._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n in_o c._n 4._o that_o doctrine_n which_o dream_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n bring_v in_o idolatry_n et_fw-la in_o c._n 5._o it_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n luther_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o soul_n be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 5._o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o no_o work_n in_o c._n 3._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o faith_n epist_n work_n abraham_n not_o justify_v by_o work_n ad_fw-la livone_n to_o 7._o all_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o by_o work_n be_v impious_a devilish_a and_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n et_fw-la to_o 1._o fol._n 393._o we_o must_v firm_o believe_v against_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n before_o she_o love_v caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 6._o in_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o work_n c._n 14._o §_o 5._o work_n help_v nothing_o to_o justify_v us._n cap._n 16._o §_o 1._o work_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n in_o gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 17._o how_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o justify_v work_n do_v not_o justify_v work_n l._n quaest_n p._n 689._o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 8._o justification_n be_v not_o have_v of_o work_n bullinger_n the_o justif_a fidei_fw-la serm._n 6._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o f._n 78._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v of_o work_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v c._n 21._o art_n 4._o we_o constant_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o work_n work_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n polanus_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a perio_fw-la do_v 1._o disput_fw-la 36._o not_o because_o the_o woman_n love_v much_o therefore_o her_o sin_n be_v remit_v she_o pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 24._o the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o work_v either_o alone_a or_o with_o faith_n do_v justify_v roger_n artic_a 11._o work_n have_v no_o place_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o justify_v work_n with_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v matter_n of_o our_o justification_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v forgive_v because_o she_o love_v that_o man_n must_v repent_v for_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n by_o nothing_o else_o at_o all_o but_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v because_o she_o love_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o any_o work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n that_o work_n have_v no_o place_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o reckon_v in_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a devilish_a ridiculous_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n to_o dream_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n james_n 2._o v._o 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v alone_o justification_n not_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o can_n 9_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o impious_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o so_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v by_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la saxonica_n c._n the_o remiss_a peccat_fw-la wittenbergica_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr justif_a articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 1._o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 3._o confessio_fw-la anglica_n art_n 11._o heluetica_fw-la cap._n 15._o belgica_n art_n faith_n by_o only_a faith_n 22._o bohemica_fw-la art_n 6._o teach_v in_o express_a term_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n teach_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la argentinensis_n c._n 3._o &_o gallica_n art_n 20._o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o justif_a we_o be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o if_o by_o justification_n we_o mean_v to_o be_v just_a of_o unjust_a or_o to_o be_v regenerate_v again_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v alone_o make_v just_a of_o unjust_a by_o faith_n only_o we_o receive_v remission_n for_o christ_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n and_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n justification_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n these_o thing_n we_o obtain_v only_o by_o faith_n luther_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o soul_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n else_o by_o nothing_o else_o alone_o in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o faith_n justifi_v and_o nothing_o else_o vrbanus_n regius_n in_o catachesi_n fol._n 136._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o schusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o paul_n teach_v that_o alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n alone_o zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la matthaeum_n rutle_v to_o 2._o f._n 151._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o caluin_n in_o galat._n 2._o v._o 16._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o beza_n in_o rom._n 3_o vers_fw-la 20._o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o campiani_n that_o be_v our_o doctrine_n most_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o perkins_n in_o catechesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 487._o how_o can_v thou_o be_v faith_n only_o by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o fruitful_o enjoy_v they_o only_o by_o faith_n roger_n artic_a 11._o only_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n that_o nothing_o justifi_v but_o faith_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n just_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o god_n thus_o speak_v to_o noë_n i_o have_v see_v thou_o sight_n noen_fw-mi just_a in_o god_n sight_n just_a in_o my_o sight_n c._n 6._o v._n 9_o noë_n be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n job_n 32._o v._o 2._o and_o eliu_n be_v angry_a and_o take_v indignation_n and_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o job_n for_o that_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n luc._n 1._o v._n 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n god_n just_o before_o god_n 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 21._o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ephes_n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o
of_o macchabee_n which_o force_v all_o protestant_n to_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v one_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o touch_v those_o article_n but_o also_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o even_o many_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n since_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o contradict_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n chapter_n iii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v how_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o that_o part_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o admit_v by_o add_v to_o it_o by_o detract_n from_o it_o by_o change_v some_o word_n by_o call_v other_o in_o doubt_n by_o false_a translate_n some_o by_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o such_o like_a deal_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n touch_v what_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o touch_v that_o whereas_o protestant_n corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o twoe_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o i_o will_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n relate_v only_o their_o fashion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o because_o these_o make_v more_o to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o corrupt_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o their_o other_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v let_v he_o also_o note_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o example_n of_o protestant_n corrupt_v scripture_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v l._n prescript_n c._n 38._o who_o mean_v to_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o alter_v the_o instrument_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr c._n 17._o heresy_n if_o it_o admit_v any_o scripture_n do_v change_v it_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n for_o to_o serve_v she_o turn_v wherefore_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n text_n they_o add_v to_o the_o text_n 11._o v._n 32._o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n a_o all_o beza_n twice_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o pronoune_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o they_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o they_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v simple_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o beza_n will_v because_o those_o word_n rom._n 2._o v._n 27._o and_o that_o which_o of_o nature_n add_v they_o add_v be_v prepuce_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o prevaricatour_n of_o the_o law_n prove_v that_o some_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n beza_n add_v twice_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o sort_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n make_v a_o conditional_a the_o same_o do_v caluin_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n bible_n and_o the_o french_a geneva_n bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o because_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ad_fw-la philemon_n v._n 14._o add_v they_o add_v but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a might_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o do_v necessary_o the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1605._o and_o 1610._o add_v this_o particle_n as_o and_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v but_o as_o voluntary_a the_o king_n bible_n for_o voluntary_a have_v willing_o because_o those_o word_n tit._n 5._o v._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v that_o baptism_n concur_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o take_v away_o those_o word_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o they_o make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o they_o the_o king_n bible_n put_v a_o comma_n betwixt_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o laver_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n and_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v it_o thereby_o as_o protestant_n will_v because_o those_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v text_n they_o take_v from_o the_o text_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o breed_v assurance_n thereof_o luther_n in_o his_o dutch_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n tom_fw-mi 5._o blot_v out_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n bible_n beza_n tremellius_n and_o other_o schioppius_n also_o in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la c._n 12._o write_v that_o luther_n in_o his_o bible_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n mark_v 11._o v._o 26._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v nether_a will_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n which_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o verb_n is_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o text_n they_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o protestant_n of_o zurich_n in_o their_o dutch_a bibles_n have_v change_v be_v into_o this_o verb_n signify_v as_o schlusselburg_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n c._n 6._o witness_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v yea_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o write_v thus_o thus_o have_v luke_n which_o evangelist_n only_o we_o will_v allege_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o as_o he_o say_v l._n the_o caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 274._o if_o be_v be_v put_v substantive_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o true_a fllesh_n as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 261._o if_o you_o take_v be_v substantive_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v win_v a_o goodly_a excuse_n sure_o for_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a text_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v corrupt_a it_o must_v be_v do_v for_o to_o up_o hold_v heresy_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o schlusselburg_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v just_o this_o only_a corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o the_o company_n and_o impiety_n of_o caluinist_n because_o the_o word_n benediction_n and_o we_o do_v bless_v in_o that_o change_v they_o change_v speech_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v etc._n etc._n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v bless_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 294._o say_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o commone_o they_o use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 5._o to_o 4._o thus_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_o give_v wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_o be_v it_o not_o &c._n &c._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v l._n
the_o subsidio_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 253._o of_o which_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n thus_o write_v illyricus_n upon_o this_o place_n some_o corrupt_v this_o text_n by_o translate_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_o give_v by_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o text_n so_o corrupt_v they_o use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o holy_a supper_n make_v a_o double_a sacrilege_n caluin_n also_o in_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o not_o only_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o give_v thank_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a text_n translate_v it_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o yet_o as_o himself_o confess_v there_o matthew_n and_o mark_n use_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n why_o therefore_o will_v not_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o s._n mathews_n text_n because_o those_o word_n act_n 2._o v._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o change_v they_o change_v leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n beza_n in_o his_o translation_n an._n 1557._o thus_o change_v the_o text_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n p._n 460._o he_o say_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o text_n i_o do_v translate_v my_o carcase_n but_o in_o my_o note_n my_o life_n but_o we_o may_v also_o take_v my_o soul_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o pronoune_n me._n which_o exposition_n say_v he_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o he_o add_v where_o as_o i_o note_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n my_o soul_n the_o error_n rise_v i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n since_o we_o see_v that_o papist_n wrest_v this_o place_n especial_o for_o to_o settle_v their_o limbus_n and_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o devise_v that_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v force_v to_o alter_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n because_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o passage_n act._n 2._o v._o 3â—_n foresee_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o nether_a be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1567._o 1568._o 1605._o of_o hell_n have_v make_v grave_a as_o also_o have_v tremellius_n do_v in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n nevew_v by_o junius_n &_o print_v at_o hannow_n 1603._o because_o those_o word_n psalm_n 5._o verss_n 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n change_v they_o change_v that_o will_v iniquity_n prove_v that_o god_n no_o way_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n the_o king_n bible_n translate_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1568._o that_o love_v iniquity_n and_o those_o of_o 1588._o and_o 1610._o that_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a have_v piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o tremellius_n in_o this_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n though_o he_o do_v not_o love_v it_o because_o these_o word_n ezechiel_n 33._o vers_fw-la 11._o live_v i_o say_v change_v they_o change_v our_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v do_v prove_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v no_o man_n death_n the_o king_n bible_n translate_v they_o thus_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o do_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la tremellius_n in_o this_o place_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 187._o and_o other_o that_o god_n may_v seem_v of_o himself_o to_o will_v man_n death_n though_o he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o say_v they_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o the_o word_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n change_v they_o change_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n do_v prove_v that_o tradition_n not_o write_v be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v beza_n in_o his_o translation_n an._n 1598._o change_v the_o disiunctive_a particle_n whether_o into_o the_o coniunctive_a also_o in_o this_o manner_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o our_o epistle_n who_o fallow_a author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vadimontanas_fw-la pag._n 647._o and_o other_o an_o other_o translation_n of_o beza_n in_o tremellius_n have_v thus_o hold_v the_o deliver_v doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o by_o epistle_n where_o for_o whether_o he_o have_v and_o and_o for_o tradition_n deliver_v doctrine_n as_o tremellius_n for_o tradition_n have_v commandment_n the_o french_a an._n 1568._o and_o 1605._o have_v institution_n and_o the_o queen_n bible_n have_v ordinance_n because_o those_o word_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n change_v they_o change_v to_o be_v save_v show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n beza_n in_o that_o place_n change_v all_o into_o whosoever_o that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v only_o a_o will_n to_o save_v whatsoever_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n ib._n v._n 6._o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o beza_n translate_v for_o whosoever_o because_o that_o speech_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o saniour_n change_v they_o change_v of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a declare_v that_o christ_n redeem_v all_o man_n beza_n in_o that_o place_n in_o steed_n of_o saviour_n put_v preserver_n and_o say_v because_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n trouble_v many_o in_o that_o common_o it_o signify_v eternal_a life_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v preserver_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v do_v show_v that_o christ_n purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v change_v it_o for_o a_o other_o because_o those_o word_n coloss_n 1._o v._n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v change_v they_o change_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o 1._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 11._o we_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o 5._o ihon._n v._n 6._o who_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o bring_v on_o their_o way_n in_o manner_n worthy_a of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o good_a work_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n beza_n in_o all_o these_o place_n for_o worthy_a of_o god_n have_v agreeable_a to_o god_n tremellius_n 1_o coloss_n v._o 10._o for_o worthy_a of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v just_a and_o 1._o thessaly_n 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n the_o king_n bible_n 3_o joan._n 6._o cit_fw-la have_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n because_o christ_n word_n lucae_n 7._o for_o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v change_v they_o change_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o insinuate_v justification_n by_o work_n beza_n in_o place_n of_o because_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v for._n and_o add_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o perceave_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n bible_n illyricus_n and_o other_o follow_v beza_n herein_o because_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n c._n 1._o v._n 6._o they_o be_v both_o ill_o they_o translate_v ill_o just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n help_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v iustification_n and_o do_v justify_v beza_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n use_v be_v to_o be_v literal_o translate_v justification_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o interpret_v it_o that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n of_o impugn_v justification_n by_o only_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o steed_n of_o justification_n have_v rite_n tremellius_n have_v righteousness_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n bible_n ordinance_n because_o those_o word_n philip._n 2._o v._n 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n ill_a translate_v ill_a with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a prove_v that_o we_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o 1610._o in_o steed_n of_o work_n have_v endeavour_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o work_v but_o not_o work_v our_o salvation_n because_o those_o word_n james_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v
your_o sin_n ill_a translate_v ill_a one_o to_o a_o other_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1605._o 1610._o translate_v they_o thus_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o against_o a_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v bid_v only_o to_o confess_v offence_n do_v against_o man_n the_o same_o insinuate_v the_o king_n bibles_n while_o for_o sin_n it_o have_v fault_n because_o those_o word_n actor_n 23._o v._n 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v ill_a translate_v ill_a our_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o say_v &c._n &c._n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o s._n paul_n in_o prison_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1560_o 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o in_o steed_n of_o stand_v by_o translate_v he_o present_v himself_o tremellius_n have_v he_o be_v see_v because_o those_o word_n hebr_n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o have_v therefore_o a_o ill_a translate_v ill_a great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n caluin_n for_o penetrate_v the_o heavenes_n translate_v he_o enter_v beza_n he_o pass_v through_o tromellius_fw-la he_o ascend_v because_o that_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a hic_fw-la this_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o ill_a translate_v ill_a be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n cup_n or_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n beza_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o will_v not_o translate_v it_o hic_fw-la in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o hoc_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n for_o say_v he_o homilia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la present_a vol._n 3._o pag._n 316._o surely_n who_o say_v hic_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n point_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o cyclope_n pag._n 268._o piscator_fw-la l._n 2._o thes_n p._n 450._o and_o yet_o as_o illyricus_n say_v all_o both_o ancient_a and_o new_a and_o caluin_n himself_o translate_v hic_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o beza_n himself_o hebr_n 9_o for_o 20._o translate_v the_o very_a self_n same_o greek_a word_n thus_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o there_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o euchariste_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v matthew_n 26._o v._n 28._o cit_fw-la musculus_fw-la also_o in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr caena_n pag._n 360._o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n hic_fw-la unless_o we_o understand_v calix_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n write_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v hic_fw-la this_o be_v my_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o though_o twoe_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v hic_fw-la this_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o translate_v so_o because_o those_o greek_a word_n luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o new_a cup_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o word_n shed_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n cup_n and_o consequent_o do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la illyr_n p._n 198._o and_o other_o protestant_n after_o he_o say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a solloecophanes_n wherein_o the_o word_n they_o call_v in_o do_v oâ—_n the_o word_n nominative_a case_n be_v put_v for_o the_o dative_n or_o else_o these_o word_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o ancient_a copy_n have_v the_o nominative_a case_n or_o as_o fulk_n say_v praef._n in_o now_o testam_fw-la not_o 49._o all_o the_o copy_n extant_a have_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o beza_n herein_o be_v follow_v of_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 35._o daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-fr euchar._n p._n 544._o bucanus_n loco_fw-la 48._o piscator_fw-la in_o refutat_fw-la sophismatum_fw-la hunnij_fw-la p._n 468._o and_o of_o other_o zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la matthaeum_n rull_v tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 156._o somewhat_o bold_a translate_v these_o greek_a word_n so_o as_o the_o word_n shed_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n cup_n to_o which_o alone_a s._n luke_n refer_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o have_v hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la funditur_fw-la and_o respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 511._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o the_o dative_n moreover_o beza_n luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 17._o call_v in_o doubt_n those_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o whereby_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v confirm_v because_o those_o word_n math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o doubt_n they_o call_v in_o doubt_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o these_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v by_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v the_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o nevertheless_o add_v we_o find_v it_o so_o write_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o copy_n call_v in_o question_n a_o word_n which_o favour_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n because_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la or_o hic_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o doubt_n they_o â—â—ll_v in_o doubt_n the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v adiective_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n daneus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 1._o pag._n 543._o say_v what_o if_o i_o except_v that_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o these_o twoe_o be_v my_o stesh_n i_o shall_v with_o one_o word_n frustrate_v all_o this_o proof_n by_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o can_v neither_o prove_v thy_o exception_n of_o christ_n word_n nor_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o be_v not_o thy_o exception_n both_o vain_a and_o impious_a because_o those_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v ill_a translate_v ill_a all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o work_v justification_n without_o charity_n beza_n therefore_o all_o translate_v whole_a and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o lest_o this_o text_n shall_v deceive_v any_o because_o those_o word_n daniel_n 4._o v._o 24._o redeem_v thou_o thy_o ill_a translate_v ill_a sin_n with_o alm_n prove_v that_o good_a work_n do_v redeem_v sin_n the_o king_n bible_n translate_v it_o thus_o break_v of_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o other_o say_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v naught_o and_o nevertheless_o p._n martyr_n on_o this_o place_n avouch_v that_o the_o chaldee_n in_o which_o tongue_n this_o be_v write_v have_v word_n for_o word_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o §_o 36._o apolog._n confess_v august_n c._n the_o respon_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la and_o also_o by_o other_o report_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 4._o subdivis_fw-la 7._o because_o those_o word_n hebr._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o word_n they_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n little_a lessen_v under_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n because_o he_o suffer_v death_n beza_n turn_v the_o word_n thus_o but_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n for_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o king_n james_n bible_n follow_v he_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v why_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n but_o why_o he_o whas_fw-ge make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n and_o yet_o beza_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o add_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o i_o have_v change_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n 2._o pet._n 2._o v._n 8._o for_o in_o sight_n and_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v just_a dwell_v with_o they_o who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n vex_v the_o just_a soul_n with_o unjust_a work_n prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v just_a in_o some_o deed_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n bible_n turn_v the_o word_n thus_o for_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n where_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v
the_o citizen_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n that_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v faith_n to_o be_v faithful_a but_o charity_n beleive_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v s._n paul_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v deceive_v in_o these_o say_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v convert_v who_o will_v not_o because_o he_o say_v math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 37._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 398._o answer_v if_o we_o will_v attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n for_o to_o allure_v his_o child_n to_o he_o through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a affection_n do_v sometime_o stammer_v with_o we_o stammer_v god_n stammer_v five_o therefore_o i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sort_n who_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o be_v force_v in_o many_o and_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n christ_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o by_o conjecture_n as_o man_n do_v they_o gaynesay_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n vi_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v many_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n my_o sixth_o argument_n shall_v be_v because_o protestant_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o own_o mind_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n as_o of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a mean_a of_o attain_v salvation_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v faith_n because_o mind_n s._n james_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n s._n james_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n &_o v._o 19_o thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o caluin_n on_o that_o chapter_n v._n 14._o say_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o oft_o as_o here_o he_o name_v faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n nor_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v to_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n pareus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n 812._o answer_v the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o he_o think_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n possible_a but_o for_o to_o confund_v his_o hypocrisy_n brentius_n in_o pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o in_o gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o say_v christ_n so_o answer_v as_o he_o rather_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o perdition_n he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o perdition_n eternal_a damnation_n which_o answer_n say_v pareus_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o justice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n say_v mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 4._o p._n 964_o answer_v not_o that_o this_o inward_a justice_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o way_n he_o show_v a_o impossible_a way_n disciple_n or_o to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o impossibility_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o may_v forsake_v the_o endless_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n because_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v so_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig_n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la answer_v there_o be_v some_o so_o doltish_a that_o whatsoever_o thou_o cry_v they_o think_v god_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o merit_n and_o where_o these_o be_v not_o that_o there_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o vain_a hope_v for_o who_o weakness_n or_o rather_o perfidiousness_n god_n abuse_v and_o invit_v to_o good_a work_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o ochinus_n in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 23._o dare_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v we_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o will_v he_o speak_v not_o that_o he_o will_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n the_o like_a they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a concession_n scripture_n speak_v by_o grant_n or_o concession_n scripture_n speak_v by_o concession_n or_o grant_v for_o thus_o caluin_n in_o lac_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o that_o he_o term_v it_o faith_n be_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n orgraunt_a and_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n a_o vain_a opinion_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o way_n of_o grant_n beza_n in_o jac._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o james_n call_v it_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o strive_v about_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n illyricus_n and_o other_o kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argumentis_fw-la write_v that_o in_o those_o say_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o shall_v do_v these_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v christ_n and_o paul_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n because_o 2._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o inquination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 11._o answer_v by_o concession_n or_o grant_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a precept_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o v._n 19_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v caluin_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v where_o christ_n term_v little_a precept_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v render_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n because_o rom._n 2._o v._n 7._o be_v say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a beza_n upon_o that_o place_n answer_v in_o this_o description_n of_o just_a judgement_n this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n or_o concession_n as_o also_o when_o straight_o after_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 13._o not_o hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o some_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 2._o v._n 26._o if_o then_o the_o prepuce_fw-la keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o prepuce_fw-la be_v repute_v for_o circuncision_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n answer_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n or_o concession_n as_o also_o i_o note_v before_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v contention_n scripture_n speak_v by_o contention_n better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a because_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prefer_v they_o before_o these_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 25._o say_v this_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n
justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o work_n and_o in_o jacob_n 2._o p._n 549._o he_o say_v that_o when_o s._n james_n term_v faith_n that_o which_o be_v without_o work_n he_o speak_v by_o imitation_n imitate_v they_o mimetical_o faith_n without_o work_n mimetical_o who_o brag_v of_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o faith_n as_o of_o livelie_a and_o true_a faith_n illyricus_n also_o in_o cleave_v tract_n 4._o col_fw-fr 332._o say_v that_o by_o imitation_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o and_o faith_n a_o mimetical_o the_o gospel_n law_n of_o faith_n mimetical_o work_n joan._n 6._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n because_o the_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quaest_n 1._o c._n 12._o answer_v that_o may_v be_v do_v mimetical_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o writer_n mimetical_o solomon_n pray_v to_o god_n mimetical_o whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o the_o same_o say_v rainolds_n praelect_a 20._o and._n 21._o as_o if_o imitation_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o lie_n and_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o scripture_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o scripture_n but_o to_o imitate_v other_o in_o lie_n and_o even_o then_o when_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o mimese_n or_o imitation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v some_o of_o their_o hyperbole_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v move_v mountain_n because_o hyperbolical_o faith_n may_v move_v mountain_n hyperbolical_o christ_n say_v math._n 17._o ver_fw-la 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o it_o shall_v remove_v caluin_n ib._n in_o v._o 19_o answer_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n tree_n and_o mountain_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o same_o have_v illyricus_n upon_o this_o place_n if_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n because_o hyperbolical_o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n hyperbolical_o it_o be_v say_v toby_n 4._o v._o 11._o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n vallada_fw-la in_o his_o apology_n cit_v pag._n 304._o answer_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o toby_n be_v hyperbolical_a and_o apologia_fw-la confess_v august_n c._n the_o respon_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n albeit_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v lest_o it_o detract_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n by_o his_o prayer_n may_v procure_v hyperbolical_o one_o man_n procure_v life_n to_o a_o oâ—her_n hyperbolical_o life_n to_o a_o other_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joan._n 5._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v if_o you_o understand_v of_o man_n that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v reward_n to_o good_a hyperbolical_o god_n reward_v work_n hyperbolical_o work_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr provident_a c._n 6._o answer_v these_o be_v hyperbole_n and_o hyperoche_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o promise_v soever_o else_o be_v make_v to_o work_n thus_o they_o devise_v hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justific_n cap._n 15._o and_o in_o galat._n 1_o lect._n 9_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n since_o it_o overlas_fw-mi h_v the_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n because_o fiction_n faith_n without_o charity_n a_o fiction_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o i_o remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o p._n martyr_n ib._n answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o fiction_n for_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o dignity_n of_o charity_n who_o see_v not_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o hyperbolical_o and_o in_o rom._n 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n fiction_n impossible_a charity_n extol_v by_o fiction_n by_o all_o mean_v extol_v charity_n he_o use_v a_o fiction_n for_o to_o extol_v it_o but_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o domin_n quinquagesimae_fw-la say_v paul_n bring_v a_o impossible_a example_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n because_o s._n james_n say_v cap._n 2._o v._n 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o work_n faith_n without_o work_n work_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v in_o that_o he_o bid_v show_v faith_n without_o work_n he_o argue_v from_o a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o in_o v._o 17._o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n from_o a_o impossible_a thing_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o widow_n marry_v after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v damn_v because_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n 5_o vers_n 12._o they_o have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §_o 18._o answer_v the_o amplification_n widow_n lose_v their_o first_o faith_n by_o amplification_n apostle_n for_o amplification_n sake_n add_v that_o they_o have_v break_v or_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n wherefore_o in_o form_n thus_o i_o argue_v who_o not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n contradict_v such_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n seak_v ironical_o mimetical_o hyperbolical_o by_o way_n of_o fiction_n and_o of_o amplification_n and_o by_o impossibility_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n viii_o that_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n the_o eight_o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a mattie_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o universal_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n into_o particular_n for_o touch_v god_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o because_o rom._n 11._o v._n 32._o it_o be_v say_v god_n god_n touch_v god_n have_v conclude_v all_o into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o beza_n ib._n answer_v the_o universal_a particle_n all_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o wit_n as_o he_o say_v l._n the_o praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z p._n 360._o all_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 421._o and_o in_o resp_n p._n 216._o 223._o and_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 24._o §_o 17._o but_o zanchius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la c._n 2._o tom_n 2._o call_v 562._o say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o also_o that_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o sapient_a 11._o v._n 24._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o etc._n etc._n p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o answer_v but_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z of_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o save_v all_o because_o 1._o timot._fw-la 2._o v._o 4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v bucer_n in_o math._n 6._o answer_v that_o he_o say_v all_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o all_o et_fw-la idem_fw-la apud_fw-la zanchium_n l._n de_fw-la perseverant_fw-la to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 343._o that_o place_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o who_o will_v all_o and_o 1._o joan._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v understand_v but_o synechdochical_o for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o
beza_n l._n de_fw-la divort_fw-la vol._n 2._o p._n 87._o say_v the_o apostle_n respect_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o suppose_v that_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v marriage_n can_v scarce_o be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o death_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o sick_a folk_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o s._n james_n say_v cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a some_z any_o man_n that_o be_v some_z among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 58._o answer_v as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o and_o common_o be_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o concern_v faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a faith_n touch_v faith_n to_o all_o because_o it_o be_v say_v joan._n 3._o ver_fw-la 36._o who_o beleive_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 31._o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o general_a guilt_n wherewith_o all_o the_o some_z who_o that_o be_v some_z posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v infect_v but_o only_o threaten_v the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o proud_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v grace_v offer_v to_o they_o the_o like_a have_v vorstius_n in_o antibel_n pag._n 375._o if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n mark_v ult._n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o some_z he_o that_o be_v some_z that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 118._o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o believe_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o no_o faith_n avail_v any_o thing_n without_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z as_o i_o remove_v motunaine_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o caluin_n ib._n answer_v the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v particular_a beza_n ib._n as_o for_o all_o that_o signify_v not_o in_o this_o place_n all_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v rather_o whole_a then_o all_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o pag._n 935._o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o speech_n be_v and_o in_o rom._n 9_o p._n 725._o and_o 728._o he_o limitate_v many_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v good_a work_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o charity_n fall_v work_n of_o good_a work_n not_o away_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o co._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o caluin_n ib._n answer_v what_o if_o i_o time_n never_o that_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n except_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o charity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o time_n between_o and_o in_o zacharie_n 1._o v._o 12._o we_o know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v counsel_n single_a life_n unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o word_n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 7._o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o bullinger_n ib._n answer_v i_o will_v indeed_o all_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z man_n to_o wit_n who_o feign_v chastity_n observe_v say_v he_o the_o synecdoche_n and_o leave_v their_o wife_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n grant_v chastity_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o out_o of_o that_o most_o universal_a promise_n of_o christ_n joan._n 16._o some_z any_o thing_n that_o be_v some_z ver_fw-la 23._o amen_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1038._o answer_v that_o general_a promise_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o legitimate_a that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o make_v lawful_a all_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n express_v and_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o other_o thing_n and_o perkins_n in_o casibus_fw-la conscient_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o of_o these_o especial_a gift_n in_o like_a sort_n answer_v p._n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_n col_fw-fr 1437._o rivet_v in_o contr._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 67._o vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 224._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 1._o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks_o giving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n rainolds_n apol._n thes_n pag._n 245._o answer_v where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o word_n all_o do_v not_o signify_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z every_o of_o the_o kind_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n concern_v sin_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o even_o a_o faithful_a sin_n of_o sin_n man_n commit_v a_o great_a sin_n become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o commit_v some_z every_o one_o that_o be_v some_z sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la contr._n 13._o answer_v they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o a_o full_a will_n but_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o sin_v so_o the_o like_a have_v pareus_n lib._n 2._o the_o justific_a cap._n 17._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v murder_n have_v not_o life_n in_o he_o because_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 15._o be_v say_v and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o himself_o protestant_n will_v except_v both_o david_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v faithful_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o rehearse_v l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 5._o and_o 6._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o no_o fornicatour_n have_v inheritance_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicator_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n some_o none_o that_o be_v not_o some_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n scarpius_n the_o justif_a contr._n 5._o pag._n 86._o except_v the_o faithful_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o faithful_a must_v fear_v lest_o they_o fall_v some_z who_o that_o be_v some_z because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 12._o who_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n et_fw-fr rom._n 11._o v._n 20._o thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o to_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v caluin_n 3._o inst_z c._n 12._o §_o 22._o he_o do_v not_o warn_v every_o man_n law_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z of_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n luc._n 1._o v._n 6._o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n caluin_n ib._n say_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o praise_n wherewith_o god_n servant_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o some_o exception_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o josias_n do_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 4._o reg._n 23._o he_o turn_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hunnius_n some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr justific_n p._n 170._o answer_v that_o which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v chief_o respect_v that_o reformation_n in_o religion_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o see_v reader_n how_o often_o and_o in_o how_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o general_a or_o universal_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n and_o how_o many_o universal_a particle_n both_o affirmative_a as_o all_o every_o one_o every_o creature_n as_o many_o whole_a as_o long_a time_n who_o any_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o negative_n as_o not_o any_o never_o no_o fornicator_n no_o murderer_n
all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 6._o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o elect_v faithful_a beza_n epist_n 28._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n also_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o like_a sort_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a pag._n 179._o restrain_v that_o saying_n hebr._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o obedience_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v tradition_n touch_v tradition_n believe_v because_o s._n paul_n say_v without_o limitation_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o only_a tradition_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o cap._n 10._o other_o protestant_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a external_a matter_n and_o rite_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n pag._n 554._o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o application_n and_o right_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o rite_n and_o discipline_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n touch_v s._n peter_n peter_n because_o without_o any_o limitation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o joan._n 21._o v._n 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o cap._n 5._o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o beza_n ib._n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o must_v god_n word_n be_v thus_o profane_v sure_o christ_n do_v not_o add_v all_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o universal_a and_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v well_o know_v as_o if_o protestant_n do_v not_o as_o well_o limitate_v universal_a proposition_n as_o indefinite_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n beside_o daneus_n contr._n 3._o p._n 127._o faithful_a a_o indefinite_a proposition_n what_o protest_v say_v of_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 3._o a_o indefinite_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 29._o it_o be_v our_o part_n whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o to_o embrace_v as_o without_o exception_n that_o take_v place_n with_o we_o which_o he_o will_v say_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o famous_a and_o visible_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n because_o isaie_v c._n 2._o v._n 2._o say_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v elevate_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o et_fw-fr c._n 61._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o seed_n in_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o bud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o people_n and_o miche_n 4._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o answer_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o no_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a no_o city_n so_o ample_a no_o empire_n so_o large_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o this_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a et_fw-la morton_n in_o apolog._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o league_n be_v indeed_o perpetual_a but_o this_o so_o admirable_a success_n be_v not_o always_o so_o universal_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o math._n 5._o v._n 15._o a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la answer_v albeit_o christ_n say_v that_o godly_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a nor_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o doctor_n which_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o mountain_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n because_o s._n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o without_o any_o limitation_n call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n whitake_v contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o answer_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o simple_o all_o truth_n but_o only_o necessary_a truth_n and_o vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 143._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o pertain_v to_o religion_n but_o only_o of_o wholesome_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o conditional_o also_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v remain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o infallible_a in_o faith_n because_o without_o limitation_n to_o any_o time_n she_o be_v call_v loc_n cit_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n p._n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 21._o say_v i_o grant_v she_o be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 17._o she_o err_v not_o as_o long_o as_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 717._o the_o place_n of_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v true_a bullinger_n dec_n 4._o serm._n 5._o the_o church_n err_v not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n she_o err_v not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hould_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o our_o saviour_n without_o anielimitation_n say_v math._n 18._o v._n 19_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 1._o answer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o preach_v any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n herbrand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o preach_v heavenly_a and_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n p._n 84._o limitate_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o quarrel_n betwixt_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o like_a say_v feild_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 4._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o teach_n can_v err_v because_o isaias_n say_v c._n 59_o v._n 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o whitaker_n libr._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect_n ult._n answer_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v perpetual_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a daneus_n contr._n 4._o p._n 718._o answer_v all_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n which_o god_n shall_v gather_v in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o be_v call_v 1._o timoth_n 3._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n daneus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 721._o answer_v let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o and_o so_o long_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a and_o evangelicall_a truth_n sound_v in_o she_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v
ver_fw-la 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v caluin_n ibidem_fw-la answer_v this_o sentence_n have_v only_o this_o meaning_n if_o justice_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o law_n we_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n peter_n martyr_n ibid._n that_o which_o he_o say_v have_v this_o meaning_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n pareus_n libr._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 14._o the_o apostlesai_v indeed_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o he_o mean_v conditional_o if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 4._o write_v thus_o roman_n 2._o when_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v they_o again_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v be_v put_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v they_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o love_v their_o neighbour_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o v._n 8._o who_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v paul_n say_v not_o what_o man_n do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o speak_v upon_o condition_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o where_o fulfil_v and_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 6._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n caluin_n ibid._n answer_v because_o none_o perform_v altogether_o that_o which_o paul_n require_v therefore_o we_o be_v all_o far_o from_o perfection_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o single_a life_n be_v simple_o good_a because_o s._n paul_n say_v absolute_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n p._n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 17._o answer_v they_o shall_v see_v that_o what_o paul_n have_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o single_a life_n be_v never_o speak_v absolute_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o virginity_n may_v be_v absolute_o counsel_v work_n of_o good_a work_n to_o man_n because_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o v._n 7._o say_v absolute_o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o a_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_n i_o give_v and_o ver_fw-la 28._o be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n caluin_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o cit_fw-la answer_v because_o it_o be_v a_o slippery_a matter_n and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n he_o speak_v always_o under_o condition_n and_o in_o v._o 27._o this_o second_o member_n must_v be_v take_v under_o condition_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n because_o s._n justification_n of_o justification_n paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o v._n 4._o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n pareus_n in_o galat._n 1._o lect_n 7._o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o conditional_o and_o in_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o lect_n 61._o for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o galathian_o be_v fall_v but_o threaten_v that_o if_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o posse_fw-mi that_o they_o fall_v wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o ten_o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n on_o to_o so_o many_a and_o such_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v force_v to_o change_v many_o and_o weighty_a absolute_a say_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xi_o that_o protestant_n change_v conditional_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o absolute_a and_o delude_v they_o diverse_a other_o way_n the_o eleven_o argument_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o change_v conditional_a proposition_n thereof_o into_o absolute_a and_o to_o delude_v they_o diverse_a other_o way_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o our_o freindshippe_n with_o god_n depend_v of_o our_o keep_v the_o commandment_n because_o christ_n say_v conditional_o joan._n 15._o v._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o caluin_n ibid._n answer_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o obtain_v so_o great_a honour_n by_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o only_o admonish_v we_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o receave_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o vouch_n safe_v to_o reckon_v we_o among_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a by_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o they_o of_o causal_n proposition_n make_v no_o causal_n diverse_a other_o way_n they_o delude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o conditional_a proposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o colour_n they_o expound_v they_o of_o only_a faith_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o delude_v those_o place_n joan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o joan._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o expound_v they_o of_o good_a work_n they_o will_v not_o expound_v they_o of_o do_v all_o necessary_a good_a work_n and_o avoid_v all_o necessary_a evil_n but_o of_o some_o only_a or_o in_o part_n or_o of_o endeavour_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v they_o so_o they_o delude_v those_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o v._n 13._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v caluin_n ib._n he_o promise_v we_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o tame_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 16._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o delude_v all_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v do_v some_o good_a or_o have_v some_o good_a work_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o begin_v or_o imperfect_a newness_n of_o life_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o fashion_n luther_n in_o isaiae_n 8._o to_o 4._o f._n 83._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o some_o part_n part_n in_o some_o part_n and_o in_o psal_n 51._o to_o 3._o fol._n 455._o we_o will_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o with_o a_o large_a that_o be_v with_o a_o true_a evangelicall_a dispensation_n confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n 9_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o be_v some_o obedience_n begin_v protest_v dispensation_n some_o obedience_n some_o beginning_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o kind_n to_o begin_v in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v schlusselb_n to_o 4._o catal._n p._n 176._o the_o justify_v be_v free_a from_o the_o accusation_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n bucer_n in_o rom._n 8._o christ_n give_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o avoid_v sin_n in_o some_o sort_n pareus_n l._n 3_o de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 645._o saint_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o begin_v the_o new_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v conditional_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v do_v this_o or_o do_v not_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o with_o a_o large_a dispensation_n that_o be_v do_v somewhat_o or_o do_v not_o somewhat_o of_o it_o or_o begin_v or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v conditional_o of_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o math._n 9_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a them_z they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o
these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v it_o be_v manifest_a point_n not_o in_o all_o point_n that_o charity_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a not_o in_o all_o point_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o now_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o conserve_n the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dur._n sect_n 24._o the_o way_n not_o every_o way_n apostle_n say_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o hope_n and_o faith_n not_o every_o way_n but_o only_o in_o part_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a p._n 154._o prefer_v simple_o not_o simple_o charity_n before_o faith_n and_o hope_n not_o universal_o or_o simple_o but_o in_o part_n and_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n quinquagesim_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o other_o gift_n not_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o virtue_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o hear_v because_o church_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v simple_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n pag._n 546._o answer_v let_v the_o church_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o interpreter_n of_o truth_n simple_o not_o simple_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o part_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 145._o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n those_o say_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a aught_o nor_o can_v be_v understand_v simple_o but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o somesorte_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thes_n vademont_n part_n but_o in_o part_n p._n 492._o and_o 523._o i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o somesorte_n and_o p._n 689._o god_n have_v not_o command_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n or_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o somesorte_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o single_a life_n be_v simple_o good_a because_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o simple_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o absolute_o not_o absolute_o touch_v a_o woman_n reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armaturae_fw-la cap._n 23._o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o respective_o and_o ib._n add_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o paul_n counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o incommodious_a thing_n et_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 86._o paul_n praise_v virginity_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o end_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o virginity_n be_v simple_o better_a than_o marriage_n because_o simple_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o who_o join_v condition_n not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o who_o join_v not_o do_v better_a beza_n ib._n answer_v that_o be_v provide_v better_a for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n before_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v add_v she_o be_v more_o happy_a who_o marry_v not_o again_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o ibid._n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v better_a and_o soon_o after_o he_o comparison_n upon_o comparison_n shall_v be_v more_o happy_a he_o mean_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perfect_a man_n in_o this_o life_n because_o some_o be_v simple_o so_o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o philippen_n 3._o and_o other_o where_o pareus_n lib._n 2._o 2._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o answer_v he_o attribute_v perfection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o comparison_n in_o comparison_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o catechuman_n and_o l._n 4_o c._n 11._o most_o place_n speak_v of_o perfection_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o respect_n in_o respect_n the_o most_o corrupt_a world_n so_o also_o lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o p._n 191._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n just_a perfect_a keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a because_o the_o scripture_n simple_o call_v some_o so_o pareus_n l._n 4_o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 11_o answer_v these_o saint_n be_v praise_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a absolute_o not_o absolute_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o absolute_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o hunnius_n the_o justif_a p._n 169._o they_o be_v term_v perfect_a after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v imperfect_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tractat_fw-la 4._o write_v thus_o toby_n 4._o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n to_o wit_n concern_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n not_o touch_v sin_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o like_a sort_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n daniel_n 4._o and_o author_n gratiani_n antiiesuitae_n part_n 2._o p._n 33._o the_o jesuit_n object_v that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o have_v be_v sort_n i_o some_o sort_n type_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n not_o simple_o and_o p._n seq_n to_o that_o heb._n 10._o v._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o future_a good_n he_o thus_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v comparative_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o simple_o final_o caluin_n admonit_v ult._n p._n 830._o say_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v my_o 13._o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o in_o part_n or_o respective_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n fourteen_o that_o protestant_n will_v not_o expound_v there_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o time_n whereof_o it_o speak_v my_o fourtenth_n argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o scripture_n of_o a_o different_a time_n from_o that_o of_o which_o scripture_n speak_v and_o that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o institution_n shalle_v of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o be_v shed_v but_o shalle_v of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o because_o three_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o greek_a relate_v christ_n word_n use_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o also_o do_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n nevertheless_o protestant_n will_v not_o understand_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o time_n then_o present_a but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n they_o to_o come_v as_o we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 5._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v now_o in_o herent_o justification_n of_o justification_n lust_n by_o those_o word_n rom._n 8._o v._n 29._o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v he_o have_v also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o hereafter_o conformable_a not_o now_o his_o hereafter_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o answer_v we_o grant_v all_o this_o of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o justice_n and_o glory_n keep_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o present_a state_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n our_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o we_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n take_v away_o cleanse_v blot_v out_o sin_n pareus_n l._n cit_fw-la c._n 7._o answer_v the_o hereafter_o sin_n take_v away_o not_o now_o but_o hereafter_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o indeed_o begin_v but_o hereafter_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o which_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o begin_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o root_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o
the_o counsel_n of_o creation_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o compend_v loc_fw-la 30._o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o god_n have_v in_o earnest_a a_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v affelman_fw-mi de_fw-fr praed_n §_o 36._o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o word_n by_o oath_n by_o tell_v by_o oblation_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o man_n to_o he_o nor_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 21._o of_o which_o thus_o write_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 4._o some_o by_o misunderstand_v predestination_n use_v hurteful_o to_o restrain_v the_o universal_a promise_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o particular_n by_o which_o error_n of_o they_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 15._o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o universal_a will_n of_o god_n hemingius_n in_o schlus_n l._n 1._o theol._n calu._n art_n 11._o who_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v universal_a do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o like_a have_v confess_v saxon._n c._n 4._o they_o deny_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o good_a work_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 16._o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v confessio_fw-la aug._n art_n 11._o we_o confess_v that_o by_o good_a work_n present_a calamity_n be_v aswage_v as_o i_o say_v teach_v c._n 58._o the_o like_a have_v apol._n conf._n c._n the_o resp_n ad_fw-la argum._n touch_v christ_n they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o christ_n of_o christ_n c._n 3_o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o poland_n in_o zanchius_n epist_n 1._o say_v it_o be_v judaisme_n he_o deni_v say_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o adore_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 3._o of_o which_o thus_o write_v caluin_n admonit_a ult._n they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o precept_n of_o adore_v christ_n body_n sure_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v proper_o speak_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o austin_n right_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v kickerman_n l._n 3._o system_fw-la p._n 322._o there_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o union_n the_o high_a power_n of_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o be_v full_a power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v man_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 8._o and_o yet_o lobechius_n disp_n 19_o whence_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o christ_n have_v judicial_a power_n not_o only_o by_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v caluin_n in_o ro._n 2._o v._n 16._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n humanity_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 4._o of_o which_o thus_o hutter_n in_o anal._n p._n 293._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o power_n of_o give_v life_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n humanity_n he_o do_v manifest_o accuse_v christ_n who_o joan._n 6._o oftentimes_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o his_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 9_o of_o which_o point_n thus_o pronounce_v gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 14._o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n et_fw-la schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o say_v illyricus_n praefat_fw-la in_o now_o testam_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n or_o corporal_a death_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 17._o of_o which_o doctrine_n this_o censure_n give_v serranus_n contr_n hayum_n part_n 3._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v plain_o expiate_v that_o god_n by_o that_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o be_v true_o appease_v calu._n res_fw-la ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 126._o run_v over_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v for_o the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o pacification_n for_o oblation_n with_o what_o bouldenesse_n dare_v thou_o etc._n etc._n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 154._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 18._o of_o which_o point_n thus_o write_v hutter_n in_o anal._n art_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o caluinist_n feign_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o impiety_n of_o which_o doctrine_n all_o the_o scripture_n do_v great_o refute_v gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 15._o they_o lie_v horrible_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v appoint_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n for_o some_o only_o against_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o oppose_v the_o most_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n polanus_fw-la part_n 3._o thes_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o ro._n 5._o v._n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o roger_n art_n 3._o put_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o no_o more_o in_o be_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 20._o which_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n at_o 20._o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 21._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o testify_v lobechius_n disput_fw-la 6._o in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v and_o embrace_v with_o simple_a faith_n as_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n luther_n in_o ps_n 16._o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n descend_v into_o hell_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 23._o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n according_a to_o luther_n in_o def_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o the_o testimony_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o histor_n resur_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 4._o the_o evangelist_n joan_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o jesus_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o deny_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 25._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o melancthon_n confess_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la art_n bavar_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v who_o deni_v that_o christ_n now_o pray_v for_o we_o since_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n always_o live_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n et_fw-fr kemnice_n in_o exam._n part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o deprive_v christ_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o preisthood_n touch_v angel_n and_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o glory_n saintes_n of_o saintes_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v equal_a l._n 1._o c._n 4._o art_n 3._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 41._o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o deny_v that_o angel_n or_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o cap._n 4._o art_n 4._o which_o the_o same_o caluin_n avouch_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n in_o zachar._n 1._o v._o 12._o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o angel_n suppliant_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o zacharie_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n apol._n conf._n aug._n c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr we_o grant_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o there_o be_v